<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="height: 8em;">
<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/></div>
<h1> THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE OF THE LATE MR. JONATHAN WILD THE GREAT </h1>
<h3> The Works Of Henry Fielding — Volume Ten </h3>
<h2> By Henry Fielding </h2>
<h3> With the Author's Preface, and an Introduction by G. H. Maynadier </h3>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/></p>
<p><b>CONTENTS</b></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_INTR"> INTRODUCTION </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0002"> THE LIFE OF THE LATE MR. JONATHAN WILD </SPAN>
<br/> <br/></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0003"> <b>BOOK I</b> </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER ONE — SHEWING THE WHOLESOME USES
DRAWN FROM RECORDING THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF THOSE WONDERFUL PRODUCTIONS OF
NATURE CALLED GREAT MEN. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER TWO — GIVING AN ACCOUNT OF AS MANY
OF OUR HERO'S ANCESTORS AS CAN BE GATHERED OUT OF THE RUBBISH OF
ANTIQUITY, WHICH HATH BEEN CAREFULLY SIFTED FOR THAT PURPOSE. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER THREE — THE BIRTH, PARENTAGE, AND
EDUCATION OF MR. JONATHAN WILD THE GREAT. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER FOUR — MR. WILD'S FIRST ENTRANCE
INTO THE WORLD. HIS ACQUAINTANCE WITH COUNT LA RUSE. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER FIVE — A DIALOGUE BETWEEN YOUNG
MASTER WILD AND COUNT LA RUSE, WHICH, HAVING EXTENDED TO THE REJOINDER,
HAD A VERY QUIET, EASY, AND NATURAL CONCLUSION. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER SIX — FURTHER CONFERENCES BETWEEN
THE COUNT AND MASTER WILD, WITH OTHER MATTERS OF THE GREAT KIND. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER SEVEN — MASTER WILD SETS OUT ON HIS
TRAVELS, AND RETURNS HOME AGAIN. A VERY SHORT CHAPTER, CONTAINING
INFINITELY MORE TIME AND LESS MATTER THAN ANY OTHER IN THE WHOLE STORY.</SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER EIGHT — AN ADVENTURE WHERE WILD, IN
THE DIVISION OF THE BOOTY, EXHIBITS AN ASTONISHING INSTANCE OF GREATNESS.</SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER NINE — WILD PAYS A VISIT TO MISS
LETITIA SNAP. A DESCRIPTION OF THAT LOVELY YOUNG CREATURE, AND THE
SUCCESSLESS ISSUE OF MR. WILD'S ADDRESSES. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER TEN — A DISCOVERY OF SOME MATTERS
CONCERNING THE CHASTE LAETITIA WHICH MUST WONDERFULLY SURPRISE, AND
PERHAPS AFFECT, OUR READER. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER ELEVEN — CONTAINING AS NOTABLE
INSTANCES OF HUMAN GREATNESS AS ARE TO BE MET WITH IN ANCIENT OR MODERN
HISTORY. CONCLUDING WITH SOME WHOLESOME HINTS TO THE GAY PART OF MANKIND.</SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER TWELVE — OTHER PARTICULARS RELATING
TO MISS TISHY, WHICH PERHAPS MAY NOT GREATLY SURPRISE AFTER THE FORMER.
THE DESCRIPTION OF A VERY FINE GENTLEMAN. AND A DIALOGUE BETWEEN WILD AND
THE COUNT, IN WHICH PUBLIC VIRTUE IS JUST HINTED AT, WITH, ETC. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER THIRTEEN — A CHAPTER OF WHICH WE
ARE EXTREMELY VAIN, AND WHICH INDEED WE LOOK ON AS OUR CHEF-D'OEUVRE;
CONTAINING A WONDERFUL STORY CONCERNING THE DEVIL, AND AS NICE A SCENE OF
HONOUR AS EVER HAPPENED. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER FOURTEEN — IN WHICH THE HISTORY OF
GREATNESS IS CONTINUED. </SPAN> <br/> <br/></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0018"> <b>BOOK II</b> </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER ONE — CHARACTERS OF SILLY PEOPLE,
WITH THE PROPER USES FOR WHICH SUCH ARE DESIGNED. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER TWO — GREAT EXAMPLES OF GREATNESS
IN WILD, SHEWN AS WELL BY HIS BEHAVIOUR TO BAGSHOT AS IN A SCHEME LAID,
FIRST, TO IMPOSE ON HEARTFREE BY MEANS OF THE COUNT, AND THEN TO CHEAT THE
COUNT OF THE BOOTY. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER THREE — CONTAINING SCENES OF
SOFTNESS, LOVE, AND HONOUR ALL IN THE GREAT STILE. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER FOUR — IN WHICH WILD, AFTER MANY
FRUITLESS ENDEAVOURS TO DISCOVER HIS FRIEND, MORALISES ON HIS MISFORTUNE
IN A SPEECH, WHICH MAY BE OF USE (IF RIGHTLY UNDERSTOOD) TO SOME OTHER
CONSIDERABLE SPEECH- MAKERS. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER FIVE — CONTAINING MANY SURPRISING
ADVENTURES, WHICH OUR HERO, WITH GREAT GREATNESS, ACHIEVED. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER SIX — OF HATS. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER SEVEN — SHEWING THE CONSEQUENCE
WHICH ATTENDED HEARTFREE'S ADVENTURES WITH WILD; ALL NATURAL AND COMMON
ENOUGH TO LITTLE WRETCHES WHO DEAL WITH GREAT MEN; TOGETHER WITH SOME
PRECEDENTS OF LETTERS, BEING THE DIFFERENT METHODS OF ANSWERING A DUN.</SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER EIGHT — IN WHICH OUR HERO CARRIES
GREATNESS TO AN IMMODERATE HEIGHT. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER NINE — MORE GREATNESS IN WILD. A
LOW SCENE BETWEEN MRS. HEARTFREE AND HER CHILDREN, AND A SCHEME OF OUR
HERO WORTHY THE HIGHEST ADMIRATION, AND EVEN ASTONISHMENT. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER TEN — SEA-ADVENTURES VERY NEW AND
SURPRISING. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER ELEVEN — THE GREAT AND WONDERFUL
BEHAVIOUR OF OUR HERO IN THE BOAT. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER TWELVE — THE STRANGE AND YET
NATURAL ESCAPE OF OUR HERO. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER THIRTEEN — THE CONCLUSION OF THE
BOAT ADVENTURE, AND THE END OF THE SECOND BOOK. </SPAN> <br/> <br/></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0032"> <b>BOOK III</b> </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER ONE — THE LOW AND PITIFUL BEHAVIOUR
OF HEARTFREE; AND THE FOOLISH CONDUCT OF HIS APPRENTICE. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER TWO — A SOLILOQUY OF HEARTFREE'S,
FULL OF LOW AND BASE IDEAS, WITHOUT A SYLLABLE OF GREATNESS. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER THREE — WHEREIN OUR HERO PROCEEDS
IN THE ROAD TO GREATNESS. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0031"> CHAPTER FOUR — IN WHICH A YOUNG HERO, OF
WONDERFUL GOOD PROMISE, MAKES HIS FIRST APPEARANCE, WITH MANY OTHER GREAT
MATTERS. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0032"> CHAPTER FIVE — MORE AND MORE GREATNESS,
UNPARALLELED IN HISTORY OR ROMANCE. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0033"> CHAPTER SIX — THE EVENT OF FIREBLOOD'S
ADVENTURE; AND A THREAT OF MARRIAGE, WHICH MIGHT HAVE BEEN CONCLUDED
EITHER AT SMITHFIELD OR ST. JAMES'S. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0034"> CHAPTER SEVEN — MATTERS PRELIMINARY TO THE
MARRIAGE BETWEEN MR. JONATHAN WILD AND THE CHASTE LAETITIA. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0035"> CHAPTER EIGHT — A DIALOGUE MATRIMONIAL,
WHICH PASSED BETWEEN JONATHAN WILD, ESQ., AND LAETITIA HIS WIFE, ON THE
MORNING OF THE DAY FORTNIGHT ON WHICH HIS NUPTIALS WERE CELEBRATED; WHICH
CONCLUDED MORE AMICABLY THAN THOSE DEBATES GENERALLY DO. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0036"> CHAPTER NINE — OBSERVATIONS ON THE
FOREGOING DIALOGUE, TOGETHER WITH A BASE DESIGN ON OUR HERO, WHICH MUST BE
DETESTED BY EVERY LOVER OF GREATNESS. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0037"> CHAPTER TEN — MR. WILD WITH UNPRECEDENTED
GENEROSITY VISITS HIS FRIEND HEARTFREE, AND THE UNGRATEFUL RECEPTION HE
MET WITH. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0038"> CHAPTER ELEVEN — A SCHEME SO DEEPLY LAID,
THAT IT SHAMES ALL THE POLITICS OF THIS OUR AGE; WITH DIGRESSION AND
SUBDIGRESSION. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0039"> CHAPTER TWELVE — NEW INSTANCES OF
FRIENDLY'S FOLLY, ETC. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0040"> CHAPTER THIRTEEN — SOMETHING CONCERNING
FIREBLOOD WHICH WILL SURPRIZE; AND SOMEWHAT TOUCHING ONE OF THE MISS
SNAPS, WHICH WILL GREATLY CONCERN THE READER. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0041"> CHAPTER FOURTEEN — IN WHICH OUR HERO MAKES
A SPEECH WELL WORTHY TO BE CELEBRATED; AND THE BEHAVIOUR OF ONE OF THE
GANG, PERHAPS MORE UNNATURAL THAN ANY OTHER PART OF THIS HISTORY. </SPAN>
<br/> <br/></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0047"> <b>BOOK IV</b> </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0042"> CHAPTER ONE — SENTIMENT OF THE ORDINARY'S,
WORTHY TO BE WRITTEN IN LETTERS OF GOLD; A VERY EXTRAORDINARY INSTANCE OF
FOLLY IN FRIENDLY, AND A DREADFUL ACCIDENT WHICH BEFEL OUR HERO. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0043"> CHAPTER TWO — A SHORT HINT CONCERNING
POPULAR INGRATITUDE. MR. WILD'S ARRIVAL IN THE CASTLE, WITH OTHER
OCCURRENCES TO BE FOUND IN NO OTHER HISTORY. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0044"> CHAPTER THREE — CURIOUS ANECDOTES RELATING
TO THE HISTORY OF NEWGATE. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0045"> CHAPTER FOUR — THE DEAD-WARRANT ARRIVES FOR
HEARTFREE; ON WHICH OCCASION WILD BETRAYS SOME HUMAN WEAKNESS. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0046"> CHAPTER FIVE — CONTAINING VARIOUS MATTERS.</SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0047"> CHAPTER SIX — IN WHICH THE FOREGOING HAPPY
INCIDENT IS ACCOUNTED FOR. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0048"> CHAPTER SEVEN — MRS. HEARTFREE RELATES HER
ADVENTURES. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0049"> CHAPTER EIGHT — IN WHICH MRS. HEARTFREE
CONTINUES THE RELATION OF HER ADVENTURES. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0050"> CHAPTER NINE — CONTAINING INCIDENTS VERY
SURPRIZING. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0051"> CHAPTER TEN — A HORRIBLE UPROAR IN THE
GATE. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0052"> CHAPTER ELEVEN — THE CONCLUSION OF MRS.
HEARTFREE'S ADVENTURES. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0053"> CHAPTER TWELVE — THE HISTORY RETURNS TO THE
CONTEMPLATION OF GREATNESS. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0054"> CHAPTER THIRTEEN — A DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE
ORDINARY OF NEWGATE AND MR. JONATHAN WILD THE GREAT; IN WHICH THE SUBJECTS
OF DEATH, IMMORTALITY, AND OTHER GRAVE MATTERS, ARE VERY LEARNEDLY HANDLED
BY THE FORMER. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0055"> CHAPTER FOURTEEN — WILD PROCEEDS TO THE
HIGHEST CONSUMMATION OF HUMAN GREATNESS. </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2HCH0056"> CHAPTER FIFTEEN — THE CHARACTER OF OUR
HERO, AND THE CONCLUSION OF THIS HISTORY. </SPAN></p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_INTR" id="link2H_INTR"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> INTRODUCTION </h2>
<p>Jonathan Wild, born about 1682 and executed at Tyburn in 1725, was one of
the most notorious criminals of his age. His resemblance to the hero in
Fielding's satire of the same name is general rather than particular. The
real Jonathan (whose legitimate business was that of a buckle-maker) like
Fielding's, won his fame, not as a robber himself, but as an informer, and
a receiver of stolen goods. His method was to restore these to the owners
on receipt of a commission, which was generally pretty large, pretending
that he had paid the whole of it to the thieves, whom for disinterested
motives he had traced. He was a great organiser, and he controlled various
bands of robbers whose lives he did not hesitate to sacrifice, when his
own was in danger. Naturally he was so hated by many of his underlings
that it is a wonder he was able to maintain his authority over them as
many years as he did. His rascality had been notorious a long time before
his crimes could actually be proved. He was executed at last according to
the statute which made receivers of stolen goods equally guilty with the
stealers.</p>
<p>Beyond this general resemblance, the adventures of the real Jonathan, so
far as we know them, are not much like those of the fictitious. True, the
real Jonathan's married life was unhappy, though his quarrel with his wife
did not follow so hard upon his wedding as the quarrel of Fielding's hero
and the chaste Laetitia. Not until a year from his marriage did the real
Jonathan separate from his spouse, after which time he lived, like
Fielding's, not always mindful of his vows of faithfulness. Like
Fielding's, too, he was called upon to suppress rebellions in his gangs,
and once he came very near being killed in a court of justice by one
Blake, alias Blueskin. Apart from these misadventures, the experiences of
Fielding's Wild seem to be purely imaginary. "My narrative is rather of
such actions which he might have performed," the author himself says,
[Footnote: Introduction to Miscellanies, 1st ed., p. xvii.] "or would, or
should have performed, than what he really did. ... The Life and Actions
of the Late Jonathan Wild, got out with characteristic commercial energy
by Defoe, soon after the criminal's execution, is very different from
Fielding's satirical narrative, and probably a good deal nearer the
truth."</p>
<p>Jonathan Wild was published as the third volume of the Miscellanies "by
Henry Fielding, Esq." which came out in the spring of 1743. From the
reference to Lady Booby's steward, Peter Pounce, in Book II., it seems to
have been, as Mr. Austin Dobson has observed, and as the date of
publication would imply, composed in part at least subsequently to Joseph
Andrews, which appeared early in 1742. But the same critic goes on to say
that whenever completed, Jonathan Wild was probably "planned and begun
before Joseph Andrews was published, as it is in the highest degree
improbable that Fielding, always carefully watching the public taste,
would have followed up that fortunate adventure in a new direction by a
work so entirely different from it as Jonathan Wild." [Footnote: Henry
Fielding, 1900, p. 145.] Mr. Dobson's surmise is undoubtedly correct. The
"strange, surprising adventures" of Mrs. Heartfree belong to a different
school of fiction from that with which we commonly associate Fielding.
They are such as we should expect one of Defoe's characters to go through,
rather than a woman whose creator had been gratified only a year before at
the favourable reception accorded to Fanny and Lady Booby and Mrs.
Slipslop.</p>
<p>That Jonathan Wild is for the most part a magnificent example of sustained
irony, one of the best in our literature, critics have generally agreed.
The comparison steadfastly insisted upon between Jonathan Wild's greatness
and the greatness which the world looks up to, but which without being
called criminal is yet devoid of humanity, is admirable. Admirable, too,
is the ironical humour, in which Fielding so excelled, and which in
Jonathan Wild he seldom drops. It would take too long to mention all the
particularly good ironical passages, but among them are the conversation
between Wild and Count La Ruse, and the description of Miss Tishy Snap in
the first book; the adventures of Wild in the boat at the end of the
second book; and, in the last, the dialogue between the ordinary of
Newgate and the hero, the death of Wild, and the chapter which sets forth
his character and his maxims for attaining greatness. And yet as a satire
Jonathan Wild is not perfect. Fielding himself hits upon its one fault,
when, in the last book, after the long narrative of Mrs. Heartfree's
adventures by sea and by land, he says, "we have already perhaps detained
our reader too long ... from the consideration of our hero." He has
detained us far too long. A story containing so much irony as Jonathan
Wild should be an undeviating satire like A Tale of a Tub. The
introduction of characters like the Heartfrees, who are meant to enlist a
reader's sympathy, spoils the unity. True, the way they appear at first is
all very well. Heartfree is "a silly fellow," possessed of several great
weaknesses of mind, being "good-natured, friendly, and generous to a great
excess," and devoted to the "silly woman," his wife. But later Fielding
becomes so much interested in the pair that he drops his ironical tone.
Unfortunately, however, in depicting them, he has not met with his usual
success in depicting amiable characters. The exemplary couple, together
with their children and Friendly, are much less real than the villain and
his fellows. And so the importance of the Heartfrees in Jonathan Wild
seems to me a double blemish. A satire is not truth, and yet in Mr. and
Mrs. Heartfree Fielding has tried—though not with success—to
give us virtuous characters who are truly human. The consequence is that
Jonathan Wild just fails of being a consistently brilliant satire.</p>
<p>As to its place among Fielding's works, critics have differed
considerably. The opinion of Scott found little in Jonathan Wild to
praise, but then it is evident from what he says, that Scott missed the
point of the satire. [Footnote: Henry Fielding in Biographical and
Critical Notices of Eminent Novelists. "It is not easy to see what
Fielding proposed to himself by a picture of complete vice, unrelieved by
anything of human feeling. ..."]. Some other critics have been neither
more friendly than Sir Walter, nor more discriminating, in speaking of
Jonathan Wild and Smollett's Count Fathom in the same breath, as if they
were similar either in purpose or in merit. Fathom is a romantic
picaresque novel, with a possibly edifying, but most unnatural reformation
of the villainous hero at the last; Jonathan Wild is a pretty consistent
picaresque satire, in which the hero ends where Fathom by all rights
should have ended,—on the gallows. Fathom is the weakest of all its
author's novels; Jonathan Wild is not properly one of Fielding's novels at
all, but a work only a little below them. For below them I cannot help
thinking it, in spite of the opinion of a critic of taste and judgment so
excellent as Professor Saintsbury's. When this gentleman, in his
introduction to Jonathan Wild, in a recent English edition of Fielding's
works, says that: "Fielding has written no greater book," he seems to me
to give excessive praise to a work of such great merit that only its
deserved praise is ample.</p>
<p>A great satire, I should say, is never the equal of a great novel. In the
introductions which I have already written, in trying to show what a great
novel is, I have said that an essential part of such a book is the reality
of its scenes and characters. Now scenes and characters will not seem
real, unless there is in them the right blend of pleasure and pain, of
good and bad; for life is not all either one thing or the other, nor has
it ever been so. Such reality is not found in a satire, for a satire, as
distinguished from a novel, both conceals and exaggerates: it gives
half-truths instead of whole truths; it shows not all of life but only a
part; and even this it cannot show quite truly, for its avowed object is
to magnify some vice or foible. In doing so, a satire finds no means so
effective as irony, which makes its appeal wholly to the intellect. A good
novel, on the contrary, touches the head and the heart both; along with
passages which give keen intellectual enjoyment, it offers passages which
move its reader's tears. Still, a good novelist without appreciation of
irony cannot be imagined, for without the sense of humour which makes
irony appreciated, it is impossible to see the objects of this world in
their right proportions. Irony, then, which is the main part of a satire,
is essential to a good novel, though not necessarily more than a small
part of it. Intellectually there is nothing in English literature of the
eighteenth century greater than A Tale of a Tub or the larger part of
Gullivers Travels; intellectually there is nothing in Fielding's works
greater than most of Jonathan Wild; but taken all in all, is not a novel
like Tom Jones, with its eternal appeal to the emotions as well as the
intellect, greater than a perfect satire? Even if this be not admitted,
Jonathan Wild, we have already seen, is not a perfect satire. For a work
of its kind, it is too sympathetically human, and so suffers in exactly
the opposite way from Vanity Fair, which many people think is kept from
being the greatest English novel of the nineteenth century because it is
too satirical.</p>
<p>No, I cannot agree with Professor Saintsbury that "Fielding has written no
greater book" than Jonathan Wild. It was unquestionably the most important
part of the Miscellanies of 1743. Its brilliancy may make it outrank even
that delightful Journal of the Voyage to Lisbon. A higher place should not
be claimed for it. Mr. Dobson, in his Henry Fielding, has assigned the
right position to Jonathan Wild when he says that its place "in Fielding's
works is immediately after his three great novels, and this is more by
reason of its subject than its workmanship," which if not perfect, is yet
for the most part excellent.</p>
<h3> G. H. MAYNADIER. </h3>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> THE LIFE OF THE LATE MR. JONATHAN WILD </h2>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> BOOK I </h2>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER ONE — SHEWING THE WHOLESOME USES DRAWN FROM RECORDING THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF THOSE WONDERFUL PRODUCTIONS OF NATURE CALLED GREAT MEN. </h2>
<p>As it is necessary that all great and surprising events, the designs of
which are laid, conducted, and brought to perfection by the utmost force
of human invention and art, should be produced by great and eminent men,
so the lives of such may be justly and properly styled the quintessence of
history. In these, when delivered to us by sensible writers, we are not
only most agreeably entertained, but most usefully instructed; for,
besides the attaining hence a consummate knowledge of human nature in
general; of its secret springs, various windings, and perplexed mazes; we
have here before our eyes lively examples of whatever is amiable or
detestable, worthy of admiration or abhorrence, and are consequently
taught, in a manner infinitely more effectual than by precept, what we are
eagerly to imitate or carefully to avoid.</p>
<p>But besides the two obvious advantages of surveying, as it were in a
picture, the true beauty of virtue and deformity of vice, we may moreover
learn from Plutarch, Nepos, Suetonius, and other biographers, this useful
lesson, not too hastily, nor in the gross, to bestow either our praise or
censure; since we shall often find such a mixture of good and evil in the
same character that it may require a very accurate judgment and a very
elaborate inquiry to determine on which side the balance turns, for though
we sometimes meet with an Aristides or a Brutus, a Lysander or a Nero, yet
far the greater number are of the mixt kind, neither totally good nor bad;
their greatest virtues being obscured and allayed by their vices, and
those again softened and coloured over by their virtues.</p>
<p>Of this kind was the illustrious person whose history we now undertake; to
whom, though nature had given the greatest and most shining endowments,
she had not given them absolutely pure and without allay. Though he had
much of the admirable in his character, as much perhaps as is usually to
be found in a hero, I will not yet venture to affirm that he was entirely
free from all defects, or that the sharp eyes of censure could not spy out
some little blemishes lurking amongst his many great perfections.</p>
<p>We would not therefore be understood to affect giving the reader a perfect
or consummate pattern of human excellence, but rather, by faithfully
recording some little imperfections which shadowed over the lustre of
those great qualities which we shall here record, to teach the lesson we
have above mentioned, to induce our reader with us to lament the frailty
of human nature, and to convince him that no mortal, after a thorough
scrutiny, can be a proper object of our adoration.</p>
<p>But before we enter on this great work we must endeavour to remove some
errors of opinion which mankind have, by the disingenuity of writers,
contracted: for these, from their fear of contradicting the obsolete and
absurd doctrines of a set of simple fellows, called, in derision, sages or
philosophers, have endeavoured, as much as possible, to confound the ideas
of greatness and goodness; whereas no two things can possibly be more
distinct from each other, for greatness consists in bringing all manner of
mischief on mankind, and goodness in removing it from them. It seems
therefore very unlikely that the same person should possess them both; and
yet nothing is more usual with writers, who find many instances of
greatness in their favourite hero, than to make him a compliment of
goodness into the bargain; and this, without considering that by such
means they destroy the great perfection called uniformity of character. In
the histories of Alexander and Caesar we are frequently, and indeed
impertinently, reminded of their benevolence and generosity, of their
clemency and kindness. When the former had with fire and sword overrun a
vast empire, had destroyed the lives of an immense number of innocent
wretches, had scattered ruin and desolation like a whirlwind, we are told,
as an example of his clemency, that he did not cut the throat of an old
woman, and ravish her daughters, but was content with only undoing them.
And when the mighty Caesar, with wonderful greatness of mind, had
destroyed the liberties of his country, and with all the means of fraud
and force had placed himself at the head of his equals, had corrupted and
enslaved the greatest people whom the sun ever saw, we are reminded, as an
evidence of his generosity, of his largesses to his followers and tools,
by whose means he had accomplished his purpose, and by whose assistance he
was to establish it.</p>
<p>Now, who doth not see that such sneaking qualities as these are rather to
be bewailed as imperfections than admired as ornaments in these great men;
rather obscuring their glory, and holding them back in their race to
greatness, indeed unworthy the end for which they seem to have come into
the world, viz. of perpetrating vast and mighty mischief?</p>
<p>We hope our reader will have reason justly to acquit us of any such
confounding ideas in the following pages; in which, as we are to record
the actions of a great man, so we have nowhere mentioned any spark of
goodness which had discovered itself either faintly in him, or more
glaringly in any other person, but as a meanness and imperfection,
disqualifying them for undertakings which lead to honour and esteem among
men.</p>
<p>As our hero had as little as perhaps is to be found of that meanness,
indeed only enough to make him partaker of the imperfection of humanity,
instead of the perfection of diabolism, we have ventured to call him THE
GREAT; nor do we doubt but our reader, when he hath perused his story,
will concur with us in allowing him that title.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TWO — GIVING AN ACCOUNT OF AS MANY OF OUR HERO'S ANCESTORS AS CAN BE GATHERED OUT OF THE RUBBISH OF ANTIQUITY, WHICH HATH BEEN CAREFULLY SIFTED FOR THAT PURPOSE. </h2>
<p>It is the custom of all biographers, at their entrance into their work, to
step a little backwards (as far, indeed, generally as they are able) and
to trace up their hero, as the ancients did the river Nile, till an
incapacity of proceeding higher puts an end to their search.</p>
<p>What first gave rise to this method is somewhat difficult to determine.
Sometimes I have thought that the hero's ancestors have been introduced as
foils to himself. Again, I have imagined it might be to obviate a
suspicion that such extraordinary personages were not produced in the
ordinary course of nature, and may have proceeded from the author's fear
that, if we were not told who their fathers were, they might be in danger,
like prince Prettyman, of being supposed to have had none. Lastly, and
perhaps more truly, I have conjectured that the design of the biographer
hath been no more than to shew his great learning and knowledge of
antiquity. A design to which the world hath probably owed many notable
discoveries, and indeed most of the labours of our antiquarians.</p>
<p>But whatever original this custom had, it is now too well established to
be disputed. I shall therefore conform to it in the strictest manner.</p>
<p>Mr. Jonathan Wild, or Wyld, then (for he himself did not always agree in
one method of spelling his name), was descended from the great Wolfstan
Wild, who came over with Hengist, and distinguished himself very eminently
at that famous festival, where the Britons were so treacherously murdered
by the Saxons; for when the word was given, i.e. Nemet eour Saxes, take
out your swords, this gentleman, being a little hard of hearing, mistook
the sound for Nemet her sacs, take out their purses; instead therefore of
applying to the throat, he immediately applied to the pocket of his guest,
and contented himself with taking all that he had, without attempting his
life.</p>
<p>The next ancestor of our hero who was remarkably eminent was Wild,
surnamed Langfanger, or Longfinger. He flourished in the reign of Henry
III., and was strictly attached to Hubert de Burgh, whose friendship he
was recommended to by his great excellence in an art of which Hubert was
himself the inventor; he could, without the knowledge of the proprietor,
with great ease and dexterity, draw forth a man's purse from any part of
his garment where it was deposited, and hence he derived his surname. This
gentleman was the first of his family who had the honour to suffer for the
good of his country: on whom a wit of that time made the following
epitaph:—</p>
<p>O shame o' justice! Wild is hang'd, For thatten he a pocket fang'd, While
safe old Hubert, and his gang, Doth pocket o' the nation fang.</p>
<p>Langfanger left a son named Edward, whom he had carefully instructed in
the art for which he himself was so famous. This Edward had a grandson,
who served as a volunteer under the famous Sir John Falstaff, and by his
gallant demeanour so recommended himself to his captain, that he would
have certainly been promoted by him, had Harry the fifth kept his word
with his old companion.</p>
<p>After the death of Edward the family remained in some obscurity down to
the reign of Charles the first, when James Wild distinguished himself on
both sides the question in the civil wars, passing from one to t'other, as
Heaven seemed to declare itself in favour of either party. At the end of
the war, James not being rewarded according to his merits, as is usually
the case of such impartial persons, he associated himself with a brave man
of those times, whose name was Hind, and declared open war with both
parties. He was successful in several actions, and spoiled many of the
enemy: till at length, being overpowered and taken, he was, contrary to
the law of arms, put basely and cowardly to death by a combination between
twelve men of the enemy's party, who,</p>
<p>after some consultation, unanimously agreed on the said murder.</p>
<p>This Edward took to wife Rebecca, the daughter of the above- mentioned
John Hind, esq., by whom he had issue John, Edward, Thomas, and Jonathan,
and three daughters, namely, Grace, Charity, and Honour. John followed the
fortunes of his father, and, suffering with him, left no issue. Edward was
so remarkable for his compassionate temper that he spent his life in
soliciting the causes of the distressed captives in Newgate, and is
reported to have held a strict friendship with an eminent divine who
solicited the spiritual causes of the said captives. He married Editha,
daughter and co-heiress of Geoffry Snap, gent., who long enjoyed an office
under the high sheriff of London and Middlesex, by which, with great
reputation, he acquired a handsome fortune: by her he had no issue. Thomas
went very young abroad to one of our American colonies, and hath not been
since heard of. As for the daughters, Grace was married to a merchant of
Yorkshire who dealt in horses. Charity took to husband an eminent
gentleman, whose name I cannot learn, but who was famous for so friendly a
disposition that he was bail for above a hundred persons in one year. He
had likewise the remarkable humour of walking in Westminster-hall with a
straw in his shoe. Honour, the youngest, died unmarried: she lived many
years in this town, was a great frequenter of plays, and used to be
remarkable for distributing oranges to all who would accept of them.</p>
<p>Jonathan married Elizabeth, daughter of Scragg Hollow, of Hockley-
in-the-Hole, esq.; and by her had Jonathan, who is the illustrious subject
of these memoirs.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER THREE — THE BIRTH, PARENTAGE, AND EDUCATION OF MR. JONATHAN WILD THE GREAT. </h2>
<p>It is observable that Nature seldom produces any one who is afterwards to
act a notable part on the stage of life, but she gives some warning of her
intention; and, as the dramatic poet generally prepares the entry of every
considerable character with a solemn narrative, or at least a great
flourish of drums and trumpets, so doth this our Alma Mater by some shrewd
hints pre- admonish us of her intention, giving us warning, as it were,
and crying—</p>
<p>—Venienti occurrite morbo. </p>
<p>Thus Astyages, who was the grandfather of Cyrus, dreamt that his daughter
was brought to bed of a vine, whose branches overspread all Asia; and
Hecuba, while big with Paris, dreamt that she was delivered of a firebrand
that set all Troy in flames; so did the mother of our great man, while she
was with child of him, dream that she was enjoyed in the night by the gods
Mercury and Priapus. This dream puzzled all the learned astrologers of her
time, seeming to imply in it a contradiction; Mercury being the god of
ingenuity, and Priapus the terror of those who practised it. What made
this dream the more wonderful, and perhaps the true cause of its being
remembered, was a very extraordinary circumstance, sufficiently denoting
something preternatural in it; for though she had never heard even the
name of either of these gods, she repeated these very words in the
morning, with only a small mistake of the quantity of the latter, which
she chose to call Priapus instead of Priapus; and her husband swore that,
though</p>
<p>he might possibly have named Mercury to her (for he had heard of such an
heathen god), he never in his life could anywise have put her in mind of
that other deity, with whom he had no acquaintance.</p>
<p>Another remarkable incident was, that during her whole pregnancy she
constantly longed for everything she saw; nor could be satisfied with her
wish unless she enjoyed it clandestinely; and as nature, by true and
accurate observers, is remarked to give us no appetites without furnishing
us with the means of gratifying them; so had she at this time a most
marvellous glutinous quality attending her fingers, to which, as to
birdlime, everything closely adhered that she handled.</p>
<p>To omit other stories, some of which may be perhaps the growth of
superstition, we proceed to the birth of our hero, who made his first
appearance on this great theatre the very day when the plague first broke
out in 1665. Some say his mother was delivered of him in an house of an
orbicular or round form in Covent-garden; but of this we are not certain.
He was some years afterwards baptized by the famous Mr. Titus Oates.</p>
<p>Nothing very remarkable passed in his years of infancy, save that, as the
letters TH are the most difficult of pronunciation, and the last which a
child attains to the utterance of, so they were the first that came with
any readiness from young master Wild. Nor must we omit the early
indications which he gave of the sweetness of his temper; for though he
was by no means to be terrified into compliance, yet might he, by a
sugar-plum, be brought to your purpose; indeed, to say the truth, he was
to be bribed to anything, which made many say he was certainly born to be
a great man.</p>
<p>He was scarce settled at school before he gave marks of his lofty and
aspiring temper; and was regarded by all his schoolfellows with that
deference which men generally pay to those superior geniuses who will
exact it of them. If an orchard was to be robbed Wild was consulted, and,
though he was himself seldom concerned in the execution of the design, yet
was he always concerter of it, and treasurer of the booty, some little
part of which he would now and then, with wonderful generosity, bestow on
those who took it. He was generally very secret on these occasions; but if
any offered to plunder of his own head, without acquainting master Wild,
and making a deposit of the booty, he was sure to have an information
against him lodged with the schoolmaster, and to be severely punished for
his pains.</p>
<p>He discovered so little attention to school-learning that his master, who
was a very wise and worthy man, soon gave over all care and trouble on
that account, and, acquainting his parents that their son proceeded
extremely well in his studies, he permitted his pupil to follow his own
inclinations, perceiving they led him to nobler pursuits than the
sciences, which are generally acknowledged to be a very unprofitable
study, and indeed greatly to hinder the advancement of men in the world:
but though master Wild was not esteemed the readiest at making his
exercise, he was universally allowed to be the most dexterous at stealing
it of all his schoolfellows, being never detected in such furtive
compositions, nor indeed in any other exercitations of his great talents,
which all inclined the same way, but once, when he had laid violent hands
on a book called Gradus ad Parnassum, i. e. A step towards Parnassus, on
which account his master, who was a man of most wonderful wit and
sagacity, is said to have told him he wished it might not prove in the
event Gradus ad Patibulum, i. e. A step towards the gallows.</p>
<p>But, though he would not give himself the pains requisite to acquire a
competent sufficiency in the learned languages, yet did he readily listen
with attention to others, especially when they translated the classical
authors to him; nor was he in the least backward, at all such times, to
express his approbation. He was wonderfully pleased with that passage in
the eleventh Iliad where Achilles is said to have bound two sons of Priam
upon a mountain, and afterwards to have released them for a sum of money.
This was, he said, alone sufficient to refute those who affected a
contempt for the wisdom of the ancients, and an undeniable testimony of
the great antiquity of priggism.[Footnote: This word, in the cant
language, signifies thievery.] He was ravished with the account which
Nestor gives in the same book of the rich booty which he bore off (i.e.
stole) from the Eleans. He was desirous of having this often repeated to
him, and at the end of every repetition he constantly fetched a deep sigh,
and said IT WAS A</p>
<h3> GLORIOUS BOOTY. </h3>
<p>When the story of Cacus was read to him out of the eighth Aeneid he
generously pitied the unhappy fate of that great man, to whom he thought
Hercules much too severe: one of his schoolfellows commending the
dexterity of drawing the oxen backward by their tails into his den, he
smiled, and with some disdain said, HE COULD HAVE TAUGHT HIM A BETTER WAY.</p>
<p>He was a passionate admirer of heroes, particularly of Alexander the
Great, between whom and the late king of Sweden he would frequently draw
parallels. He was much delighted with the accounts of the Czar's retreat
from the latter, who carried off the inhabitants of great cities to people
his own country. THIS, he said, WAS NOT ONCE THOUGHT OF BY Alexander; BUT
added, PERHAPS HE DID NOT WANT THEM.</p>
<p>Happy had it been for him if he had confined himself to this sphere; but
his chief, if not only blemish, was, that he would sometimes, from an
humility in his nature too pernicious to true greatness, condescend to an
intimacy with inferior things and persons. Thus the Spanish Rogue was his
favourite book, and the Cheats of Scapin his favourite play.</p>
<p>The young gentleman being now at the age of seventeen, his father, from a
foolish prejudice to our universities, and out of a false as well as
excessive regard to his morals, brought his son to town, where he resided
with him till he was of an age to travel. Whilst he was here, all
imaginable care was taken of his instruction, his father endeavouring his
utmost to inculcate principles of honour and gentility into his son.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FOUR — MR. WILD'S FIRST ENTRANCE INTO THE WORLD. HIS ACQUAINTANCE WITH COUNT LA RUSE. </h2>
<p>An accident soon happened after his arrival in town which almost saved the
father his whole labour on this head, and provided master Wild a better
tutor than any after- care or expense could have furnished him with. The
old gentleman, it seems, was a FOLLOWER of the fortunes of Mr. Snap, son
of Mr. Geoffry Snap, whom we have before mentioned to have enjoyed a
reputable office under the Sheriff of London and Middlesex, the daughter
of which Geoffry had intermarried with the Wilds. Mr. Snap the younger,</p>
<p>being thereto well warranted, had laid violent hands on, or, as the vulgar
express it, arrested one count La Ruse, a man of considerable figure in
those days, and had confined him to his own house till he could find two
seconds who would in a formal manner give their words that the count
should, at a certain day and place appointed, answer all that one Thomas
Thimble, a taylor, had to say to him; which Thomas Thimble, it seems,
alleged that the count had, according to the law of the realm, made over
his body to him as a security for some suits of cloaths to him delivered
by the said Thomas Thimble. Now as the count, though perfectly a man of
honour, could not immediately find these seconds, he was obliged for some
time to reside at Mr. Snap's house: for it seems the law of the land is,
that whoever owes another 10 pounds, or indeed 2 pounds, may be, on the
oath of that person, immediately taken up and carried away from his own
house and family, and kept abroad till he is made to owe, 50 pounds,
whether he will or no; for which he is perhaps afterwards obliged to lie
in gaol; and all these without any trial had, or any other evidence of the
debt than the above said oath, which if untrue, as it often happens, you
have no remedy against the perjurer; he was, forsooth, mistaken.</p>
<p>But though Mr. Snap would not (as perhaps by the nice rules of honour he
was obliged) discharge the count on his parole, yet did he not (as by the
strict rules of law he was enabled) confine him to his chamber. The count
had his liberty of the whole house, and Mr. Snap, using only the
precaution of keeping his doors well locked and barred, took his
prisoner's word that he would not go forth.</p>
<p>Mr. Snap had by his second lady two daughters, who were now in the bloom
of their youth and beauty. These young ladies, like damsels in romance,
compassionated the captive count, and endeavoured by all means to make his
confinement less irksome to him; which, though they were both very
beautiful, they could not attain by any other way so effectually as by
engaging with him at cards, in which contentions, as will appear
hereafter, the count was greatly skilful.</p>
<p>As whisk and swabbers was the game then in the chief vogue, they were
obliged to look for a fourth person in order to make up their parties. Mr.
Snap himself would sometimes relax his mind from the violent fatigues of
his employment by these recreations; and sometimes a neighbouring young
gentleman or lady came in to their assistance: but the most frequent guest
was young master Wild, who had been educated from his infancy with the
Miss Snaps, and was, by all the neighbours, allotted for the husband of
Miss Tishy, or Laetitia, the younger of the two; for though, being his
cousin- german, she was perhaps, in the eye of a strict conscience,
somewhat too nearly related to him, yet the old people on both sides,
though sufficiently scrupulous in nice matters, agreed to overlook this
objection.</p>
<p>Men of great genius as easily discover one another as freemasons can. It
was therefore no wonder that the count soon conceived an inclination to an
intimacy with our young hero, whose vast abilities could not be concealed
from one of the count's discernment; for though this latter was so expert
at his cards that he was proverbially said to PLAY THE WHOLE GAME, he was
no match for master Wild, who, inexperienced as he was, notwithstanding
all the art, the dexterity, and often the fortune of his adversary, never
failed to send him away from the table with less in his pocket than he
brought to it, for indeed Langfanger himself could not have extracted a
purse with more ingenuity than our young hero.</p>
<p>His hands made frequent visits to the count's pocket before the latter had
entertained any suspicion of him, imputing the several losses he sustained
rather to the innocent and sprightly frolick of Miss Doshy, or Theodosia,
with which, as she indulged him</p>
<p>with little innocent freedoms about her person in return, he thought
himself obliged to be contented; but one night, when Wild imagined the
count asleep, he made so unguarded an attack upon him, that the other
caught him in the fact: however, he did not think proper to acquaint him
with the discovery he had made, but, preventing him from any booty at that
time, he only took care for the future to button his pockets, and to pack
the cards with double industry.</p>
<p>So far was this detection from causing any quarrel between these two
prigs,[Footnote: Thieves] that in reality it recommended them to each
other; for a wise man, that is to say a rogue, considers a trick in life
as a gamester doth a trick at play. It sets him on his guard, but he
admires the dexterity of him who plays it. These, therefore, and many
other such instances of ingenuity, operated so violently on the count,
that, notwithstanding the disparity which age, title, and above all,
dress, had set between them, he resolved to enter into an acquaintance
with Wild. This soon produced a perfect intimacy, and that a friendship,
which had a longer duration than is common to that passion between persons
who only propose to themselves the common advantages of eating, drinking,
whoring, or borrowing money; which ends, as they soon fail, so doth the
friendship founded upon them. Mutual interest, the greatest of all
purposes, was the cement of this alliance, which nothing, of consequence,
but superior interest, was capable of dissolving.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FIVE — A DIALOGUE BETWEEN YOUNG MASTER WILD AND COUNT LA RUSE, WHICH, HAVING EXTENDED TO THE REJOINDER, HAD A VERY QUIET, EASY, AND NATURAL CONCLUSION. </h2>
<p>One evening, after the Miss Snaps were retired to rest, the count thus
addressed himself to young Wild: "You cannot, I apprehend, Mr. Wild, be
such a stranger to your own great capacity, as to be surprised when I tell
you I have often viewed, with a mixture of astonishment and concern, your
shining qualities confined to a sphere where they can never reach the eyes
of those who would introduce them properly into the world, and raise you
to an eminence where you may blaze out to the admiration of all men. I
assure you I am pleased with my captivity, when I reflect I am likely to
owe to it an acquaintance, and I hope friendship, with the greatest genius
of my age; and, what is still more, when I indulge my vanity with a
prospect of drawing from obscurity (pardon the expression) such talents as
were, I believe, never before like to have been buried in it: for I make
no question but, at my discharge from confinement, which will now soon
happen, I shall be able to introduce you into company, where you may reap
the advantage of your superior parts.</p>
<p>"I will bring you acquainted, sir, with those who, as they are capable of
setting a true value on such qualifications, so they will have it both in
their power and inclination to prefer you for them. Such an introduction
is the only advantage you want, without which your merit might be your
misfortune; for those abilities which would entitle you to honour and
profit in a superior station may render you only obnoxious to danger and
disgrace in a lower."</p>
<p>Mr. Wild answered, "Sir, I am not insensible of my obligations to you, as
well for the over-value you have set on my small abilities, as for the
kindness you express in offering to introduce me among my superiors. I
must own my father hath often persuaded</p>
<p>me to push myself into the company of my betters; but, to say the truth, I
have an aukward pride in my nature, which is better pleased with being at
the head of the lowest class than at the bottom of the highest. Permit me
to say, though the idea may be somewhat coarse, I had rather stand on the
summit of a dunghill than at the bottom of a hill in Paradise. I have
always thought it signifies little into what rank of life I am thrown,
provided I make a great figure therein, and should be as well satisfied</p>
<p>with exerting my talents well at the head of a small party or gang, as in
the command of a mighty army; for I am far from agreeing with you, that
great parts are often lost in a low situation; on the contrary, I am
convinced it is impossible they should be lost. I have often persuaded
myself that there were not fewer than a thousand in Alexander's troops
capable of performing what Alexander himself did.</p>
<p>"But, because such spirits were not elected or destined to an imperial
command, are we therefore to imagine they came off without a booty? or
that they contented themselves with the share in common with their
comrades? Surely, no. In civil life, doubtless, the same genius, the same
endowments, have often composed the statesman and the prig, for so we call
what the vulgar name a thief. The same parts, the same actions, often
promote men to the head of superior societies, which raise them to the
head of lower; and where is the essential difference if the one ends on
Tower-hill and the other at Tyburn? Hath the block any preference to the
gallows, or the ax to the halter, but was given them by the ill-guided
judgment of men? You will pardon me, therefore, if I am not so hastily
inflamed with the common outside of things, nor join the general opinion
in preferring one state to another. A guinea is as valuable in a leathern
as in an embroidered purse; and a cod's head is a cod's head still,
whether in a pewter or a silver dish."</p>
<p>The count replied as follows: "What you have now said doth not lessen my
idea of your capacity, but confirms my opinion of the ill effect of bad
and low company. Can any man doubt whether it is better to be a great
statesman or a common thief? I have often heard that the devil used to
say, where or to whom I know not, that it was better to reign in Hell than
to be a valet-de-chambre in Heaven, and perhaps he was in the right; but
sure, if he had had the choice of reigning in either, he would have chosen
better. The truth therefore is, that by low conversation we contract a
greater awe for high things than they deserve. We decline great pursuits
not from contempt but despair. The man who prefers the high road to a more
reputable way of making his fortune doth it because he imagines the one
easier than the other; but you yourself have asserted, and with undoubted
truth, that the same abilities qualify you for undertaking, and the same
means will bring you to your end in both journeys—as in music it is
the</p>
<p>same tune, whether you play it in a higher or a lower key. To instance in
some particulars: is it not the same qualification which enables this man
to hire himself as a servant, and to get into the confidence and secrets
of his master in order to rob him,</p>
<p>and that to undertake trusts of the highest nature with a design to break
and betray them? Is it less difficult by false tokens to deceive a
shopkeeper into the delivery of his goods, which you afterwards run away
with, than to impose upon him by outward splendour and the appearance of
fortune into a credit by which you gain and he loses twenty times as much?
Doth it not require more dexterity in the fingers to draw out a man's
purse from his pocket, or to take a lady's watch from her side, without
being perceived of any (an excellence in which, without flattery, I am
persuaded you have no superior), than to cog a die or to shuffle a pack of
cards? Is not as much art, as many excellent qualities, required to make a
pimping porter at a common bawdy-house as would enable a man to prostitute
his own or his friend's wife or child? Doth it not ask as good a memory,
as nimble an invention, as steady a countenance, to forswear yourself in
Westminster-hall as would furnish out a complete tool of state, or perhaps
a</p>
<p>statesman himself? It is needless to particularize every instance; in all
we shall find that there is a nearer connexion between high and low life
than is generally imagined, and that a highwayman is entitled to more
favour with the great than he usually meets with. If, therefore, as I
think I have proved, the same parts which qualify a man for eminence in a
low sphere, qualify him likewise for eminence in a higher, sure it can be
no doubt in which he would chuse to exert them. Ambition, without which no
one can be a great man, will immediately instruct him, in your own phrase,
to prefer a hill in Paradise to a dunghill; nay, even fear, a passion the
most repugnant to greatness, will shew him how much more safely he may
indulge himself in the free and full exertion of his mighty abilities in
the higher than in the lower rank; since experience teaches him that there
is a crowd oftener in one year at Tyburn than on Tower-hill in a century."
Mr. Wild with much solemnity rejoined, "That the same capacity which
qualifies a mill- ken,[Footnote: A housebreaker.] a bridle-cull,[Footnote:
A highwayman.] or a buttock-and-file, [Footnote: A shoplifter. Terms used
in the Cant Dictionary.] to arrive at any degree of eminence in his
profession, would likewise raise a man</p>
<p>in what the world esteem a more honourable calling, I do not deny; nay, in
many of your instances it is evident that more ingenuity, more art, are
necessary to the lower than the higher proficients. If, therefore, you had
only contended that every prig might be a statesman if he pleased, I had
readily agreed to it; but when you conclude that it is his interest to be
so, that ambition would bid him take that alternative, in a word, that a
statesman is greater or happier than a prig, I must deny my assent. But,
in comparing these two together, we must carefully avoid being misled by
the vulgar erroneous estimation of things, for mankind err in
disquisitions of this nature as physicians do who in considering the
operations of a disease have not a due regard to the age and complexion of
the patient. The same degree of heat which is common in this constitution
may be a fever in that; in the same manner that which may be riches or
honour to me may be poverty or disgrace to another: for all these things
are to be estimated by relation to the person who possesses them. A booty
of L10 looks as great in the eye of a bridle-cull, and gives as much real
happiness to his fancy, as that of as many thousands to the statesman; and
doth not the former lay out his acquisitions in whores and fiddles with
much greater joy and mirth than the latter in palaces and pictures? What
are the flattery, the false compliments of his gang to the statesman, when
he himself must condemn his own blunders, and is obliged against his will
to give fortune the whole honour of success? What is the pride resulting
from such sham applause, compared to the secret satisfaction which a prig
enjoys in his mind in reflecting on a well-contrived and well-executed
scheme? Perhaps, indeed, the greater danger is on the prig's side; but
then you must remember that the greater honour is so too. When I mention
honour, I mean that which is paid them by their gang; for that weak part
of the world which is vulgarly called THE WISE see both in a
disadvantageous and disgraceful light; and as the prig enjoys (and merits
too) the greater degree of honour from his gang, so doth he suffer the
less disgrace from the world, who think his misdeeds, as they call them,
sufficiently at last punished with a halter, which at once puts an end to
his pain and infamy; whereas the other is not only hated in power, but
detested and contemned at the scaffold; and future ages vent their malice
on his fame, while the other sleeps quiet and forgotten. Besides, let us a
little consider the secret quiet of their consciences: how easy is the
reflection of having taken a few shillings or pounds from a stranger,
without any breach of confidence, or perhaps any great harm to the person
who loses it, compared to that of having</p>
<p>betrayed a public trust, and ruined the fortunes of thousands, perhaps of
a great nation! How much braver is an attack on the highway than at a
gaming- table; and how much more innocent the character of a b—dy-house
than a c—t pimp!" He was eagerly proceeding, when, casting his eyes
on the count, he perceived him to be fast asleep; wherefore, having first
picked his pocket of three shillings, then gently jogged him in order to
take his leave, and promised to return to him the next morning to
breakfast, they separated: the count retired to rest, and master Wild to a
night-cellar.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER SIX — FURTHER CONFERENCES BETWEEN THE COUNT AND MASTER WILD, WITH OTHER MATTERS OF THE GREAT KIND. </h2>
<p>The count missed his money the next morning, and very well knew who had
it; but, as he knew likewise how fruitless would be any complaint, he
chose to pass it by without mentioning it. Indeed it may appear strange to
some readers that these gentlemen, who</p>
<p>knew each other to be thieves, should never once give the least hint of
this knowledge in all their discourse together, but, on the contrary,
should have the words honesty, honour, and friendship as often in their
mouths as any other men. This, I say, may</p>
<p>appear strange to some; but those who have lived long in cities, courts,
gaols, or such places, will perhaps be able to solve the seeming
absurdity.</p>
<p>When our two friends met the next morning the count (who, though he did
not agree with the whole of his friend's doctrine, was, however, highly
pleased with his argument) began to bewail the misfortune of his
captivity, and the backwardness of friends to assist each other in their
necessities; but what vexed him, he said, most, was the cruelty of the
fair: for he intrusted Wild with the secret of his having had an intrigue
with Miss Theodosia, the elder of the Miss Snaps, ever since his
confinement, though he could not prevail with her to set him at liberty.
Wild answered, with a smile, "It was no wonder a woman should wish to
confine her lover where she might be sure of having him entirely to
herself;" but added, he believed he could tell him a method of certainly
procuring his escape. The count eagerly besought him to acquaint him with
it. Wild told him bribery was the surest means, and advised him to apply
to the maid. The count thanked him, but returned, "That he had not a
farthing left besides one guinea, which he had then given her to change."
To which Wild said, "He must make it up with promises, which he supposed
he was courtier enough to know how to put off." The count greatly
applauded the advice, and said he hoped he should be able in time to</p>
<p>persuade him to condescend to be a great man, for which he was so
perfectly well qualified.</p>
<p>This method being concluded on, the two friends sat down to cards, a
circumstance which I should not have mentioned but for the sake of
observing the prodigious force of habit; for though the count knew if he
won ever so much of Mr. Wild he should not receive a shilling, yet could
he not refrain from packing the cards; nor could Wild keep his hands out
of his friend's pockets, though he knew there was nothing in them.</p>
<p>When the maid came home the count began to put it to her; offered her all
he had, and promised mountains in futuro; but all in vain— the
maid's honesty was impregnable. She said, "She would not break her trust
for the whole world; no, not if she could gain a hundred pound by it."
Upon which Wild stepping up and telling her "She need not fear losing her
place, for it would never be found out; that they could throw a pair of
sheets into the street, by which it might appear he got out at a window;
that he himself would swear he saw him descending; that the money would be
so much gains in her pocket; that, besides his promises, which she might
depend on being performed, she would receive from him twenty shillings and
ninepence in ready money (for she had</p>
<p>only laid out threepence in plain Spanish); and lastly, that, besides his
honour, the count should leave a pair of gold buttons (which afterwards
turned out to be brass) of great value, in her hands, as a further pawn."</p>
<p>The maid still remained inflexible, till Wild offered to lend his friend a
guinea more, and to deposit it immediately in her hands. This
reinforcement bore down the poor girl's resolution, and she faithfully
promised to open the door to the count that evening.</p>
<p>Thus did our young hero not only lend his rhetoric, which few people care
to do without a fee, but his money too (a sum which many a good man would
have made fifty excuses before he would have parted with), to his friend,
and procured him his liberty.</p>
<p>But it would be highly derogatory from the GREAT character of Wild, should
the reader imagine he lent such a sum to a friend without the least view
of serving himself. As, therefore, the reader may easily account for it in
a manner more advantageous to our hero's reputation, by concluding that he
had some interested view in the count's enlargement, we hope he will judge
with charity, especially as the sequel makes it not only reasonable but
necessary to suppose he had some such view.</p>
<p>A long intimacy and friendship subsisted between the count and Mr. Wild,
who, being by the advice of the count dressed in good cloaths, was by him
introduced into the best company. They constantly frequented the
assemblies, auctions, gaming-tables, and play- houses; at which last they
saw two acts every night, and then retired without paying—this
being, it seems, an immemorial privilege which the beaus of the town
prescribe for themselves. This, however, did not suit Wild's temper, who
called it a cheat, and objected against it as requiring no dexterity, but
what every blockhead might put in execution. He said it was a custom very
much savouring of the sneaking-budge, [Footnote: Shoplifting] but neither
so honourable nor so ingenious.</p>
<p>Wild now made a considerable figure, and passed for a gentleman of great
fortune in the funds. Women of quality treated him with great familiarity,
young ladies began to spread their charms for him, when an accident
happened that put a stop to his continuance in a way of life too insipid
and inactive to afford employment for those great talents which were
designed to make a much more considerable figure in the world than attends
the character of a beau or a pretty gentleman.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER SEVEN — MASTER WILD SETS OUT ON HIS TRAVELS, AND RETURNS HOME AGAIN. A VERY SHORT CHAPTER, CONTAINING INFINITELY MORE TIME AND LESS MATTER THAN ANY OTHER IN THE WHOLE STORY. </h2>
<p>We are sorry we cannot indulge our reader's curiosity with a full and
perfect account of this accident; but as there are such various accounts,
one of which only can be true, and possibly and indeed probably none;
instead of following the general method of historians, who in such cases
set down the various reports, and leave to your own conjecture which you
will chuse, we shall pass them all over.</p>
<p>Certain it is that, whatever this accident was, it determined our hero's
father to send his son immediately abroad for seven years; and, which may
seem somewhat remarkable, to his majesty's plantations in America—that
part of the world being, as he said,</p>
<p>freer from vices than the courts and cities of Europe, and consequently
less dangerous to corrupt a young man's morals. And as for the advantages,
the old gentleman thought they were equal there with those attained in the
politer climates; for travelling,</p>
<p>he said, was travelling in one part of the world as well as another; it
consisted in being such a time from home, and in traversing so many
leagues; and [he] appealed to experience whether most of our travellers in
France and Italy did not prove at their return that they might have been
sent as profitably to Norway and Greenland.</p>
<p>According to these resolutions of his father, the young gentleman went
aboard a ship, and with a great deal of good company set out for the
American hemisphere. The exact time of his stay is somewhat uncertain;
most probably longer than was intended. But howsoever long his abode there
was, it must be a blank in this history, as the whole story contains not
one adventure worthy the reader's notice; being indeed a continued scene
of whoring, drinking, and removing from one place to another.</p>
<p>To confess a truth, we are so ashamed of the shortness of this chapter,
that we would have done a violence to our history, and have inserted an
adventure or two of some other traveller; to which purpose we borrowed the
journals of several young gentlemen who have lately made the tour of
Europe; but to our great sorrow, could not extract a single incident
strong enough to justify the theft to our conscience.</p>
<p>When we consider the ridiculous figure this chapter must make, being the
history of no less than eight years, our only comfort is, that the
histories of some men's lives, and perhaps of some men who have made a
noise in the world, are in reality as absolute blanks as the travels of
our hero. As, therefore, we shall make sufficient amends in the sequel for
this inanity, we shall hasten on to matters of true importance and immense
greatness. At present we content ourselves with setting down our hero
where we took him up, after acquainting our reader that he went abroad,
staid seven years, and then came home again.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER EIGHT — AN ADVENTURE WHERE WILD, IN THE DIVISION OF THE BOOTY, EXHIBITS AN ASTONISHING INSTANCE OF GREATNESS. </h2>
<p>The count was one night very successful at the hazard-table, where Wild,
who was just returned from his travels, was then present; as was likewise
a young gentleman whose name was Bob Bagshot, an acquaintance of Mr.
Wild's, and of whom he entertained a great opinion; taking, therefore, Mr.
Bagshot aside, he advised him to provide himself (if he had them not about
him) with a case of pistols, and to attack the count in his way home,
promising to plant himself near with the same arms, as a corps de reserve,
and to come up on occasion. This was accordingly executed, and the count
obliged to surrender to savage force what he had in so genteel and civil a
manner taken at play.</p>
<p>And as it is a wise and philosophical observation, that one misfortune
never comes alone, the count had hardly passed the examination of Mr.
Bagshot when he fell into the hands of Mr. Snap, who, in company with Mr.
Wild the elder and one or two more gentlemen, being, it seems, thereto
well warranted, laid hold of the unfortunate count, and conveyed him back
to the same house from which, by the assistance of his good friend, he had
formerly escaped.</p>
<p>Mr. Wild and Mr. Bagshot went together to the tavern, where Mr. Bagshot
(generously, as he thought) offered to share the booty, and, having
divided the money into two unequal heaps, and added a golden snuff-box to
the lesser heap, he desired Mr. Wild to take his choice.</p>
<p>Mr. Wild immediately conveyed the larger share of the ready into his
pocket, according to an excellent maxim of his, "First secure what share
you can before you wrangle for the rest;" and then, turning to his
companion, he asked with a stern countenance whether he intended to keep
all that sum to himself? Mr. Bagshot answered, with some surprize, that he
thought Mr. Wild had no reason to complain; for it was surely fair, at
least on his part, to content himself with an equal share of the booty,
who had taken the whole. "I grant you took it," replied Wild; "but, pray,
who proposed or counselled the taking it? Can you say that you have done
more than executed my scheme? and might not I, if I had pleased, have
employed another, since you well know there was not a gentleman in the
room but would have taken the money if he had known how, conveniently and
safely, to do it?" "That is very true," returned Bagshot, "but did not I
execute the scheme, did not I run the whole risque? Should not I have
suffered the whole punishment if I had been taken, and is not the labourer
worthy of his hire?" "Doubtless," says Jonathan, "he is so, and your hire
I shall not refuse you, which is all that the labourer is entitled to or
ever enjoys. I remember when I was at school to have heard some verses
which for the excellence of their doctrine made an impression on me,
purporting that the birds of the air and the beasts of the field work not
for themselves. It is true, the farmer allows fodder to his oxen and
pasture to his sheep; but it is for his own service, not theirs, In the
same manner the ploughman, the shepherd, the weaver, the builder, and the
soldier, work not for themselves but others; they are contented with a
poor pittance (the labourer's hire), and permit us, the GREAT, to enjoy
the fruits of their labours. Aristotle, as my master told us, hath plainly
proved, in the first book of his politics, that the low, mean, useful part
of mankind, are born slaves to the wills of their superiors, and are
indeed as much their</p>
<p>property as the cattle. It is well said of us, the higher order of
mortals, that we are born only to devour the fruits of the earth; and it
may be as well said of the lower class, that they are born only to produce
them for us. Is not the battle gained by</p>
<p>the sweat and danger of the common soldier? Are not the honour and fruits
of the victory the general's who laid the scheme? Is not the house built
by the labour of the carpenter and the bricklayer? Is it not built for the
profit only of the architect and for the use of the inhabitant, who could
not easily have placed one brick upon another? Is not the cloth or the
silk wrought into its form and variegated with all the beauty of colours
by those who are forced to content themselves with the coarsest and vilest
part of their work, while the profit and enjoyment of their labours fall
to the share of others? Cast your eye abroad, and see who is it lives in
the most magnificent buildings, feasts his palate with the most luxurious
dainties, his eyes with the most beautiful sculptures and delicate
paintings, and clothes himself in the finest and richest apparel; and tell
me if all these do not fall to his lot who had not any the least share in
producing all these conveniences, nor the least ability so to do? Why then
should the state of a prig[Footnote: A thief.] differ from all others? Or
why should you, who are the labourer only, the executor of my scheme,
expect a share in the profit? Be advised, therefore; deliver the whole
booty to me, and trust to my bounty for your reward." Mr. Bagshot was some
time silent, and looked like a man thunderstruck, but at last, recovering
himself from his surprize, he thus began: "If you think, Mr. Wild, by the
force of your arguments, to get the money out of my pocket, you are
greatly mistaken. What is all this stuff to me? D—n me, I am a man
of honour, and, though I can't talk as well as you, by G—you shall
not make a fool of me; and if you take me for one, I must tell you you are
a rascal." At which words he laid his hand to his pistol. Wild, perceiving
the little success the great strength of his arguments had met with, and
the hasty temper of his friend, gave over his design for the present, and
told Bagshot he was only in jest. But this coolness with which he treated
the other's flame had rather the effect of oil than of water. Bagshot
replied in a rage, "D—n me, I don't like such jests; I see you are a
pitiful rascal and a scoundrel." Wild, with a philosophy worthy of great
admiration, returned, "As for your</p>
<p>abuse, I have no regard to it; but, to convince you I am not afraid of
you, let us lay the whole booty on the table, and let the conqueror take
it all." And having so said, he drew out his shining hanger, whose
glittering so dazzled the eyes of Bagshot, that, in tone entirely altered,
he said, "No! he was contented with what he had already; that it was
mighty ridiculous in them to quarrel among themselves; that they had
common enemies enough abroad, against whom they should unite their common
force; that</p>
<p>if he had mistaken Wild he was sorry for it; and as for a jest, he could
take a jest as well as another." Wild, who had a wonderful knack of
discovering and applying to the passions of men, beginning now to have a
little insight into his friend, and to conceive what arguments would make
the quickest impression on him, cried out in a loud voice, "That he had
bullied him into drawing his hanger, and, since it was out, he would not
put it up without satisfaction." "What satisfaction would you have?"
answered the other. "Your money or your blood," said Wild. "Why, look ye,
Mr. Wild," said Bagshot, "if you want to borrow a little of my part, since
I know you to be a man of honour, I don't care if I lend you; for, though
I am not afraid of any man living, yet rather than break with a friend,
and as it may be necessary for your occasions—" Wild, who often
declared that he looked upon borrowing to be as good a way of taking as
any, and, as he called it, the genteelest kind of sneaking-budge, putting</p>
<p>up his hanger, and shaking his friend by the hand, told him he had hit the
nail on the head; it was really his present necessity only that prevailed
with him against his will, for that his honour was concerned to pay a
considerable sum the next morning. Upon which, contenting himself with one
half of Bagshot's share, so that he had three parts in four of the whole,
he took leave of his companion and retired to rest.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER NINE — WILD PAYS A VISIT TO MISS LETITIA SNAP. A DESCRIPTION OF THAT LOVELY YOUNG CREATURE, AND THE SUCCESSLESS ISSUE OF MR. WILD'S ADDRESSES. </h2>
<p>The next morning when our hero waked he began to think of paying a visit
to Miss Tishy Snap, a woman of great merit and of as great generosity; yet
Mr. Wild found a present was ever most welcome to her, as being a token of
respect in her lover. He therefore went directly to a toy-shop, and there
purchased a genteel snuff-box, with which he waited upon his mistress,
whom he found in the most beautiful undress. Her lovely hair hung wantonly
over her forehead, being neither white with, nor yet free from, powder; a
neat double clout, which seemed to have been worn a few weeks only, was
pinned under her chin; some remains of that art with which ladies improve
nature shone on her cheeks; her body was loosely attired, without stays or
jumps, so that her</p>
<p>breasts had uncontrolled liberty to display their beauteous orbs, which
they did as low as her girdle; a thin covering of a rumpled muslin
handkerchief almost hid them from the eyes, save in a few parts, where a
good-natured hole gave opportunity to the naked breast to appear. Her gown
was a satin of a whitish colour, with about a dozen little silver spots
upon it, so artificially interwoven at great distance, that they looked as
if they had fallen there by chance. This, flying open, discovered a fine
yellow petticoat, beautifully edged round the bottom with a narrow piece
of half gold lace which was now almost become fringe: beneath this
appeared another petticoat stiffened with whalebone, vulgarly called a
hoop, which hung six inches at least below the other; and under this again
appeared an under-garment of that colour which Ovid intends when he says,</p>
<p>——Qui color albus erat nunc est contrarius albo.</p>
<p>She likewise displayed two pretty feet covered with silk and adorned with
lace, and tied, the right with a handsome piece of blue ribbon; the left,
as more unworthy, with a piece of yellow stuff, which seemed to have been
a strip of her upper petticoat. Such was the lovely creature whom Mr. Wild
attended. She received him at first with some of that coldness which women
of strict virtue, by a commendable though sometimes painful restraint,
enjoin themselves to their lovers. The snuff-box, being produced, was at
first civilly, and indeed gently, refused; but on a second application
accepted. The tea-table was soon called for, at which a discourse passed
between these young lovers, which, could we set it down with any accuracy,
would be very edifying as well as entertaining to our reader; let it
suffice then that the wit, together with, the beauty, of this young
creature, so inflamed the passion of Wild, which, though an honourable
sort of a passion, was at the same time so extremely violent, that it
transported him to freedoms too offensive to the nice chastity of
Laetitia, who was, to confess the truth, more indebted to her own strength
for the preservation of her virtue than to the awful respect or
backwardness of her lover; he was indeed so very urgent in his addresses,
that, had he not with many oaths promised her marriage, we could scarce
have been strictly justified in calling his passion honourable; but he was
so remarkably attached to decency, that he never offered any violence to a
young lady without the most earnest promises of that kind, these being, he
said, a ceremonial due to female modesty, which cost so little, and were
so easily pronounced, that the omission could arise from nothing but the
mere wantonness of brutality. The lovely</p>
<p>Laetitia, either out of prudence, or perhaps religion, of which she was a
liberal professor, was deaf to all his promises, and luckily invincible by
his force; for, though she had not yet learnt the art of well clenching
her fist, nature had not however left her defenceless, for at the ends of
her fingers she wore arms, which she used with such admirable dexterity,
that the hot blood of Mr. Wild soon began to appear in several little
spots on his face, and his full- blown cheeks to resemble that part which
modesty forbids a boy to turn up anywhere but in a public school, after
some pedagogue, strong of arm, hath exercised his talents thereon. Wild
now retreated from the conflict, and the victorious Laetitia, with
becoming triumph and noble spirit, cried out, "D—n your eyes, if
this be your way of shewing your love, I'll warrant I gives you enough
on't." She then proceeded to talk of her virtue, which Wild bid her carry
to the devil with her, and thus our lovers parted.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TEN — A DISCOVERY OF SOME MATTERS CONCERNING THE CHASTE LAETITIA WHICH MUST WONDERFULLY SURPRISE, AND PERHAPS AFFECT, OUR READER. </h2>
<p>Mr. Wild was no sooner departed than the fair conqueress, opening the door
of a closet, called forth a young gentleman whom she had there enclosed at
the approach of the other. The name of this gallant was Tom Smirk. He was
clerk to an attorney, and was indeed the greatest beau and the greatest
favourite of the ladies at the end of the town where he lived. As we take
dress to be the characteristic or efficient quality of a beau, we shall,
instead of giving any character of this young gentleman, content ourselves
with describing his dress only to our readers. He wore, then, a pair of
white stockings on his legs, and pumps on his feet: his buckles were a
large piece of pinchbeck plate, which almost covered his whole foot. His
breeches were of red plush, which hardly reached his knees; his waistcoat
was a white dimity, richly embroidered with yellow silk, over which he
wore a blue plush coat with metal buttons, a smart sleeve, and a cape
reaching half way down his back. His wig was of a brown colour, covering
almost half his pate, on which was hung on one side a little laced hat,
but cocked with great smartness. Such was the accomplished Smirk, who, at
his issuing forth from the closet, was received with open arms by the
amiable Laetitia. She addressed him by the tender name of dear Tommy, and
told him she had dismissed the odious creature whom her father intended
for her husband, and had now nothing to interrupt her happiness with him.</p>
<p>Here, reader, thou must pardon us if we stop a while to lament the
capriciousness of Nature in forming this charming part of the creation
designed to complete the happiness of man; with their soft innocence to
allay his ferocity, with their sprightliness to soothe his cares, and with
their constant friendship to relieve all the troubles and disappointments
which can happen to him. Seeing then that these are the blessings chiefly
sought after and generally found in every wife, how must we lament that
disposition in these lovely creatures which leads them to prefer in their
favour those individuals of the other sex who do not seem intended by
nature as so great a masterpiece! For surely, however useful they may be
in the creation, as we are taught that</p>
<p>nothing, not even a louse, is made in vain, yet these beaus, even that
most splendid and honoured part which in this our island nature loves to
distinguish in red, are not, as some think, the noblest work of the
Creator. For my own part, let any man chuse</p>
<p>to himself two beaus, let them be captains or colonels, as well-dressed
men as ever lived, I would venture to oppose a single Sir Isaac Newton, a
Shakespear, a Milton, or perhaps some few others, to both these beaus;
nay, and I very much doubt whether it had not been better for the world in
general that neither of these beaus had ever been born than that it should
have wanted the benefit arising to it from the labour of any one of those
persons.</p>
<p>If this be true, how melancholy must be the consideration that any single
beau, especially if he have but half a yard of ribbon in his hat, shall
weigh heavier in the scale of female affection than twenty Sir Isaac
Newtons! How must our reader, who perhaps had wisely accounted for the
resistance which the chaste Laetitia had made to the violent addresses of
the ravished (or rather ravishing) Wild from that lady's impregnable
virtue—how must he blush, I say, to perceive her quit the strictness
of her carriage, and abandon herself to those loose freedoms which she
indulged to Smirk! But alas! when we discover all, as to preserve the
fidelity of our history we must, when we relate that every familiarity had
past between them, and that the FAIR Laetitia (for we must, in this single
instance, imitate Virgil when he drops the pius and the pater, and drop
our favourite epithet of chaste), the FAIR Laetitia had, I say, made Smirk
as happy as Wild desired to be, what must then be our reader's confusion!
We will, therefore, draw a curtain over this scene, from that philogyny
which is in us, and proceed to matters which, instead of dishonouring the
human species, will greatly raise and ennoble it.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER ELEVEN — CONTAINING AS NOTABLE INSTANCES OF HUMAN GREATNESS AS ARE TO BE MET WITH IN ANCIENT OR MODERN HISTORY. CONCLUDING WITH SOME WHOLESOME HINTS TO THE GAY PART OF MANKIND. </h2>
<p>Wild no sooner parted from the chaste Laetitia than, recollecting that his
friend the count was returned to his lodgings in the same house, he
resolved to visit him; for he was none of those half- bred fellows who are
ashamed to see their friends when they have plundered and betrayed them;
from which base and pitiful temper many monstrous cruelties have been
transacted by men, who have sometimes carried their modesty so far as to
the murder or utter ruin of those against whom their consciences have
suggested to them that they have committed some small trespass, either by
the debauching a friend's wife or daughter, belying or betraying the
friend himself, or some other such trifling instance. In our hero there
was nothing not truly great: he could, without the</p>
<p>least abashment, drink a bottle with the man who knew he had the moment
before picked his pocket; and, when he had stripped him of everything he
had, never desired to do him any further mischief; for he carried
good-nature to that wonderful and uncommon height that he never did a
single injury to man or woman by which he himself did not expect to reap
some advantage. He would often indeed say that by the contrary party men
often made a bad bargain with the devil, and did his work for nothing.</p>
<p>Our hero found the captive count, not basely lamenting his fate nor
abandoning himself to despair, but, with due resignation, employing
himself in preparing several packs of cards for future exploits. The
count, little suspecting that Wild had been the sole contriver of the
misfortune which had befallen him, rose up and eagerly embraced him, and
Wild returned his embrace with equal warmth. They were no sooner seated
than Wild took an occasion, from seeing the cards lying on the table, to
inveigh against</p>
<p>gaming, and, with an usual and highly commendable freedom, after first
exaggerating the distressed circumstances in which the count was then
involved, imputed all his misfortunes to that cursed itch of play which,
he said, he concluded had brought his present confinement upon him, and
must unavoidably end in his destruction. The other, with great alacrity,
defended his favourite amusement (or rather employment), and, having told
his friend the great success he had after his unluckily quitting the room,</p>
<p>acquainted him with the accident which followed, and which the reader, as
well as Mr. Wild, hath had some intimation of before; adding, however, one
circumstance not hitherto mentioned, viz. that he had defended his money
with the utmost bravery, and had dangerously wounded at least two of the
three men that had attacked him. This behaviour Wild, who not only knew
the extreme readiness with which the booty had been delivered, but also
the constant frigidity of the count's courage, highly applauded, and
wished he had been present to assist him. The count then proceeded to
animadvert on the carelessness of the watch, and the scandal it was to the
laws that honest people could not walk the streets in safety; and, after
expatiating some time on that subject, he asked Mr. Wild if he ever saw so
prodigious a run of luck (for so he chose to call his winning, though he
knew Wild was well acquainted with his having loaded dice in his pocket).
The other answered it was indeed prodigious, and almost sufficient to
justify any person who did not know him better in suspecting his fair
play. "No man, I believe, dares call that in question," replied he. "No,
surely," says Wild; "you are well known to be a man of more honour; but
pray, sir," continued he, "did the rascals rob you of all?" "Every
shilling," cries the other, with an oath: "they did not leave me a single
stake."</p>
<p>While they were thus discoursing, Mr. Snap, with a gentleman who followed
him, introduced Mr. Bagshot into the company. It seems Mr. Bagshot,
immediately after his separation from Mr. Wild, returned to the
gaming-table, where having trusted to fortune that treasure which he had
procured by his industry, the faithless goddess committed a breach of
trust, and sent Mr. Bagshot away with as empty pockets as are to be found
in any laced coat in the kingdom. Now, as that gentleman was walking to a
certain reputable house or shed in Convent-garden market he fortuned to
meet with Mr. Snap, who had just returned from conveying the count to his
lodgings, and was then walking to and fro before the gaming-house door;
for you are to know, my good reader, if you have never been a man of wit
and pleasure about town, that, as the voracious pike lieth snug under some
weed before the mouth of any of those little streams which discharge
themselves into a large river, waiting for the small fry which issue
thereout, so hourly, before the door or mouth of these gaming-houses, doth
Mr. Snap, or some other gentleman of his occupation, attend the issuing
forth of the small fry of young gentlemen, to whom they deliver little
slips of parchment, containing invitations of the said gentlemen to their
houses, together with one Mr. John Doe,[Footnote: This is a fictitious
name which is put into every writ; for what purpose the lawyers best
know.] a person whose company is in great request. Mr. Snap, among many
others of these billets, happened to have one directed to Mr. Bagshot,
being at the suit or solicitation of one Mrs. Anne Sample, spinster, at
whose house the said Bagshot had lodged several months, and whence he had
inadvertently departed without taking a formal leave, on which account
Mrs. Anne had taken this method of SPEAKING WITH him.</p>
<p>Mr. Snap's house being now very full of good company, he was obliged to
introduce Mr. Bagshot into the count's apartment, it being, as he said,
the only chamber he had to LOCK UP in. Mr. Wild no sooner saw his friend
than he ran eagerly to embrace him, and immediately presented him to the
count, who received him with great civility.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TWELVE — OTHER PARTICULARS RELATING TO MISS TISHY, WHICH PERHAPS MAY NOT GREATLY SURPRISE AFTER THE FORMER. THE DESCRIPTION OF A VERY FINE GENTLEMAN. AND A DIALOGUE BETWEEN WILD AND THE COUNT, IN WHICH PUBLIC VIRTUE IS JUST HINTED AT, WITH, ETC. </h2>
<p>Mr. Snap had turned the key a very few minutes before a servant of the
family called Mr. Bagshot out of the room, telling him there was a person
below who desired to speak with him; and this was no other than Miss
Laetitia Snap, whose admirer Mr. Bagshot had long been, and in whose
tender breast his passion had raised a more ardent flame than that which
any of his rivals had been able to raise. Indeed, she was so extremely
fond of this youth, that she often confessed to her female confidents, if
she could</p>
<p>ever have listened to the thought of living with any one man, Mr. Bagshot
was he. Nor was she singular in this inclination, many other young ladies
being her rivals in this matter, who had all the great and noble
qualifications necessary to form a true gallant, and which nature is
seldom so extremely bountiful as to indulge to any one person. We will
endeavour, however, to describe them all with as much exactness as
possible. He was then six feet high, had large calves, broad shoulders, a
ruddy complexion, with brown curled hair, a modest assurance, and clean
linen. He had indeed, it must be confessed, some small deficiencies to
counterbalance these heroic qualities; for he was the silliest fellow in
the world, could neither write nor read, nor had he a single grain or
spark of honour, honesty, or good-nature, in his whole composition.</p>
<p>As soon as Mr. Bagshot had quitted the room the count, taking Wild by the
hand, told him he had something to communicate to him of very great
importance. "I am very well convinced," said he, "that Bagshot is the
person who robbed me." Wild started with great amazement at this
discovery, and answered, with a most serious countenance, "I advise you to
take care how you cast any such reflections on a man of Mr. Bagshot's nice
honour, for I am certain he will not bear it." "D—n his honour!"
quoth the enraged count; "nor can I bear being robbed; I will apply to a
justice of peace." Wild replied, with great indignation, "Since you dare
entertain such a suspicion against my friend, I will henceforth disclaim
all acquaintance with you. Mr. Bagshot is a man of honour, and my friend,
and consequently it is impossible he should be guilty of a bad action." He
added much more to the same purpose, which had not the expected weight
with the count; for the latter seemed still certain as to the person, and
resolute in applying for justice, which, he said, he thought he owed to
the public as well as to himself. Wild then changed his countenance into a
kind of derision, and spoke as follows: "Suppose it should be possible
that Mr. Bagshot had, in a frolic (for I will call it no other), taken
this method of borrowing your money, what will you get by prosecuting him?
Not your money again, for you hear he was stripped at the gaming-table (of
which Bagshot had during their short confabulation informed them); you
will get then an opportunity of being still more out of pocket by the
prosecution. Another advantage you may promise yourself is the being blown
up at every gaming-house in town, for that I will assure you of; and then
much good may it do you to sit down with the satisfaction of having
discharged what it seems you owe the public. I am ashamed of my own
discernment when I mistook you for a great man. Would it not be better for
you to receive part (perhaps all) of your money again by a wise
concealment: for, however</p>
<p>seedy [Footnote: Poor.] Mr. Bagshot may be now, if he hath really played
this frolic with you, you may believe he will play it with others, and
when he is in cash you may depend on a restoration; the law will be always
in your power, and that is the last remedy which a brave or a wise man
would resort to. Leave the affair therefore to me; I will examine Bagshot,
and, if I find he hath played you this trick, I will engage my own honour
you shall in the end be no loser." The count answered, "If I was sure to
be no loser, Mr. Wild, I apprehend you have a better opinion of my
understanding than to imagine I would prosecute a gentleman for the sake
of the public. These are foolish words of course, which we learn a
ridiculous habit of speaking, and will often break from us without any
design or meaning. I assure you, all I desire is a reimbursement; and if I
can by your means obtain that, the public may—;" concluding with a
phrase too coarse to be inserted in a history of this kind.</p>
<p>They were now informed that dinner was ready, and the company assembled
below stairs, whither the reader may, if he please, attend these
gentlemen.</p>
<p>There sat down at the table Mr. Snap, and the two Miss Snaps his
daughters, Mr. Wild the elder, Mr. Wild the younger, the count, Mr.
Bagshot, and a grave gentleman who had formerly had the honour of carrying
arms in a regiment of foot, and who was now engaged in the office (perhaps
a more profitable one) of assisting or following Mr. Snap in the execution
of the laws of his country.</p>
<p>Nothing very remarkable passed at dinner. The conversation (as is usual in
polite company) rolled chiefly on what they were then eating and what they
had lately eaten. In this the military gentleman, who had served in
Ireland, gave them a very particular account of a new manner of roasting
potatoes, and others gave an account of other dishes. In short, an
indifferent by-stander would have concluded from their discourse that they
had all come into this world for no other purpose than to fill their
bellies;</p>
<p>and indeed, if this was not the chief, it is probable it was the most
innocent design Nature had in their formation.</p>
<p>As soon as THE DISH was removed, and the ladies retired, the count
proposed a game at hazard, which was immediately assented to by the whole
company, and, the dice being immediately brought in, the count took up the
box and demanded who would set him: to which no one made any answer,
imagining perhaps the count's pockets to be more empty than they were;
for, in reality, that gentleman (notwithstanding what he had heartily
swore to Mr. Wild) had, since his arrival at Mr. Snap's, conveyed a piece
of plate to pawn, by which means he had furnished himself with ten
guineas. The count, therefore, perceiving this backwardness in his
friends, and probably somewhat guessing at the cause of it, took the said
guineas out of his pocket, and threw them on the table; when lo, (such is
the force of example) all the rest began to produce their funds, and
immediately, a considerable sum glittering in their eyes, the game began.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER THIRTEEN — A CHAPTER OF WHICH WE ARE EXTREMELY VAIN, AND WHICH INDEED WE LOOK ON AS OUR CHEF-D'OEUVRE; CONTAINING A WONDERFUL STORY CONCERNING THE DEVIL, AND AS NICE A SCENE OF HONOUR AS EVER HAPPENED. </h2>
<p>My reader, I believe, even if he be a gamester, would not thank me for an
exact relation of every man's success; let it suffice then that they
played till the whole money vanished from the table. Whether the devil
himself carried it away, as some suspected, I will not determine; but very
surprising it was that every person protested he had lost, nor could any
one guess who, unless THE DEVIL, had won.</p>
<p>But though very probable it is that this arch fiend had some share in the
booty, it is likely he had not all; Mr. Bagshot being imagined to be a
considerable winner, notwithstanding his assertions to the contrary; for
he was seen by several to convey money often into his pocket; and what is
still a little stronger presumption is, that the grave gentleman whom we
have mentioned to have served his country in two honourable capacities,
not being willing to trust alone to the evidence of his eyes, had
frequently dived into the said Bagshot's pocket, whence (as he tells us in
the apology for his life afterwards published [Footnote: Not in a book by
itself, in imitation of some other such persons, but in the ordinary's
account, &c., where all the apologies for the lives of rogues and
whores which have been published within these twenty years should have
been inserted.]), though he might extract a few pieces, he was very
sensible he had left many behind. The gentleman had long indulged his
curiosity in this way before Mr. Bagshot, in the heat of gaming, had
perceived him; but, as Bagshot was now leaving off play, he discovered
this ingenious feat of dexterity; upon which, leaping up from his chair in
violent passion, he cried out, "I thought I had been among gentlemen and
men of honour, but, d—n me, I find we have a pickpocket in company."
The scandalous sound of this word extremely alarmed the whole board, nor
did they all shew less surprise than the CONV—N (whose not sitting
of late is much lamented) would express at hearing there was an atheist in
the room; but it more particularly affected the gentleman at whom it was
levelled, though it was not addressed to him. He likewise started from his
chair, and, with a fierce countenance and accent, said, "Do you mean me? D—n
your eyes, you are a rascal and a scoundrel!" Those words would have been
immediately succeeded by blows had not the company interposed, and with
strong arm withheld the two antagonists from each other. It was, however,
a long time before they could be prevailed on to sit down; which being at
last happily brought about, Mr. Wild the elder, who was a well-disposed
old man, advised them to shake hands and be friends; but the gentleman who
had received the first affront absolutely refused it, and swore HE WOULD
HAVE THE VILLAIN'S BLOOD. Mr. Snap highly applauded the resolution, and
affirmed that the affront was by no means to be put up by any who bore the
name of a gentleman, and that unless his friend resented it properly he
would never execute another warrant in his company; that he had always
looked upon him as a man of honour, and doubted not but he would prove
himself so; and that, if it was his own case, nothing should persuade him
to put up such an affront without proper satisfaction. The count likewise
spoke on the same side, and the parties themselves muttered several short
sentences purporting their intentions. At last Mr. Wild, our hero, rising
slowly from his seat, and having fixed the attention of all present, began</p>
<p>as follows: "I have heard with infinite pleasure everything which the two
gentlemen who spoke last have said with relation to honour, nor can any
man possibly entertain a higher and nobler sense of that word, nor a
greater esteem of its inestimable value, than myself. If we have no name
to express it by in our Cant Dictionary, it were well to be wished we had.
It is indeed the essential quality of a gentleman, and which no man who
ever was great in the field or on the road (as others express it) can
possibly be without. But alas! gentlemen, what pity is it that a word of
such sovereign use and virtue should have so uncertain and various an
application that scarce two people mean the same thing by it? Do not some
by honour mean good-nature and humanity, which weak minds call virtues?
How then! Must we deny it to the great, the brave, the noble; to the
sackers of towns, the plunderers of provinces, and the conquerors of
kingdoms! Were not these men of honour? and yet they scorn those pitiful
qualities I have mentioned. Again, some few (or I am mistaken) include the
idea of honesty in their honour. And shall we then say that no man who
withholds from another what law, or justice perhaps, calls his own, or who
greatly and boldly deprives him of such property, is a man of honour?
Heaven forbid I should say so in this, or, indeed, in any other good
company! Is honour truth? No; it is not in the lie's going from us, but in
its coming to us, our honour is injured. Doth it then consist in what the</p>
<p>vulgar call cardinal virtues? It would be an affront to your
understandings to suppose it, since we see every day so many men of honour
without any. In what then doth the word honour consist? Why, in itself
alone. A man of honour is he that is called a man of honour; and while he
is so called he so remains, and no longer. Think not anything a man
commits can forfeit his honour. Look abroad into the world; the PRIG,
while he flourishes, is a man of honour; when in gaol, at the bar, or the
tree, he is so no longer. And why is this distinction? Not from his
actions; for those are often as well known in his flourishing estate as
they are afterwards; but because men, I mean those of his own party or
gang, call him a man of honour in the former, and cease to call him so in
the latter condition. Let us see then; how hath Mr. Bagshot injured the
gentleman's honour? Why, he hath called him a pick-pocket; and that,
probably, by a severe construction and a long roundabout way of reasoning,
may seem a little to derogate</p>
<p>from his honour, if considered in a very nice sense. Admitting it,
therefore, for argument's sake, to be some small imputation on his honour,
let Mr. Bagshot give him satisfaction; let him doubly and triply repair
this oblique injury by directly asserting</p>
<p>that he believes he is a man of honour." The gentleman answered he was
content to refer it to Mr. Wild, and whatever satisfaction he thought
sufficient he would accept. "Let him give me my money again first," said
Bagshot, "and then I will call him a man of honour with all my heart." The
gentleman then protested he had not any, which Snap seconded, declaring he
had his eyes on him all the while; but Bagshot remained still unsatisfied,
till Wild, rapping out a hearty oath, swore he had not taken a single
farthing, adding that whoever asserted the contrary gave him the lie, and
he would resent it. And now, such was the ascendancy of this great man,
that Bagshot immediately acquiesced, and performed the ceremonies
required: and thus, by the exquisite address of our hero, this quarrel,
which had so fatal an aspect, and which between two persons so extremely
jealous of their honour would most certainly have produced very dreadful
consequences, was happily concluded.</p>
<p>Mr. Wild was indeed a little interested in this affair, as he himself had
set the gentleman to work, and had received the greatest part of the
booty: and as to Mr. Snap's deposition in his favour, it was the usual
height to which the ardour of that worthy</p>
<p>person's friendship too frequently hurried him. It was his constant maxim
that he was a pitiful fellow who would stick at a little rapping
[Footnote: Rapping is a cant word for perjury.] for his friend.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FOURTEEN — IN WHICH THE HISTORY OF GREATNESS IS CONTINUED. </h2>
<p>Matters being thus reconciled, and the gaming over, from reasons before
hinted, the company proceeded to drink about with the utmost chearfulness
and friendship; drinking healths, shaking hands, and professing the most
perfect affection for each other. All which were not in the least
interrupted by some designs which they then agitated in their minds, and
which they intended to execute as soon as the liquor had prevailed over
some of their understandings. Bagshot and the gentleman intending to rob
each other; Mr. Snap and Mr. Wild the elder meditating what other
creditors they could find out to charge the gentleman then in custody
with; the count hoping to renew the play, and Wild, our hero, laying a
design to put Bagshot out of the way, or, as the vulgar express it, to
hang him with the first opportunity. But none of these great designs could
at present be put in execution, for, Mr. Snap being soon after summoned
abroad on business of great moment, which required likewise the assistance
of Mr. Wild</p>
<p>the elder and his other friend, and as he did not care to trust to the
nimbleness of the count's heels, of which he had already had some
experience, he declared he must LOCK UP for that evening. Here, reader, if
them pleasest, as we are in no great haste, we will stop and make a
simile. As when their lap is finished, the cautious huntsman to their
kennel gathers the nimble- footed hounds, they with lank ears and tails
slouch sullenly on, whilst he, with his whippers-in, follows close at
their heels, regardless of their dogged humour, till, having seen them
safe within the door, he turns the key, and then retires to whatever
business or pleasure calls him thence; so with lowring countenance and
reluctant steps mounted the count and Bagshot to their chamber, or rather
kennel, whither they were attended by Snap and those who followed him, and
where Snap, having seen them deposited, very contentedly locked the door
and departed. And now, reader, we will, in imitation of the truly laudable
custom of the</p>
<p>world, leave these our good friends to deliver themselves as they can, and
pursue the thriving fortunes of Wild, our hero, who, with that great
aversion to satisfaction and content which is inseparably incident to
great minds, began to enlarge his views with his prosperity: for this
restless, amiable disposition, this noble avidity which increases with
feeding, is the first principle or constituent quality of these our great
men; to whom, in their passage on to greatness, it happens as to a
traveller over the Alps, or, if this be a too far-fetched simile, to one
who travels westward over the hills near Bath, where the simile was indeed
made. He sees not the end of his journey at once; but, passing on from
scheme to scheme, and from hill to hill, with noble</p>
<p>constancy, resolving still to attain the summit on which he hath fixed his
eve, however dirty the roads may be through which he struggles, he at
length arrives——at some vile inn, where he finds no kind of
entertainment nor conveniency for repose. I fancy, reader, if thou hast
ever travelled in these roads, one part of my simile is sufficiently
apparent (and, indeed, in all these illustrations, one side is generally
much more apparent than the other); but, believe me, if the other doth not
so evidently appear to thy satisfaction, it is from no other reason than
because thou art unacquainted with these great men, and hast not had
sufficient instruction, leisure, or opportunity, to consider what happens
to those who pursue what is generally understood by GREATNESS: for surely,
if thou hadst animadverted, not only on the many perils to which great men
are daily liable while they are in their progress, but hadst discerned, as
it were through a microscope (for it is invisible to the naked eye),</p>
<p>that diminutive speck of happiness which they attain even in the
consummation of their wishes, thou wouldst lament with me the unhappy fate
of these great men, on whom nature hath set so superior a mark, that the
rest of mankind are born for their use and</p>
<p>emolument only, and be apt to cry out, "It is pity that THOSE for whose
pleasure and profit mankind are to labour and sweat, to be hacked and
hewed, to be pillaged, plundered, and every war destroyed, should reap so
LITTLE advantage from all the miseries they occasion to others." For my
part, I own myself of that humble kind of mortals who consider themselves
born for the behoof of some great man or other, and could I behold his
happiness carved out of the labour and ruin of a thousand such reptiles as
myself I might with satisfaction exclaim, Sic, sic juvat: but when I
behold one GREAT MAN starving with hunger and freezing with cold, in the
midst of fifty thousand who are suffering the same evils for his
diversion; when I see another, whose own mind is a more abject slave to
his own greatness, and is more tortured and racked by it, than those of
all his vassals; lastly, when I consider whole nations rooted out only to
bring tears into the eyes of a GREAT MAN, not indeed because he hath
extirpated so many, but because he had no more nations to extirpate, then
truly I am almost inclined to wish that Nature had spared us this her
MASTERPIECE, and that no GREAT MAN had ever been born into the world.</p>
<p>But to proceed with our history, which will, we hope, produce much better
lessons, and more instructive, than any we can preach: Wild was no sooner
retired to a night-cellar than he began to reflect on the sweets he had
that day enjoyed from the labours of others, viz., first, from Mr.
Bagshot, who had for his use robbed the count; and, secondly, from the
gentleman, who, for the same good purpose, had picked the pocket of
Bagshot. He then proceeded to reason thus with himself: "The art of policy
is the art of multiplication, the degrees of greatness being constituted
by those two little words MORE or LESS. Mankind are first properly to be
considered under two grand divisions, those that use their own hands, and
those who employ the hands of others. The former are the base and rabble;
the latter, the genteel part of the creation. The mercantile part of the
world, therefore, wisely use of the term EMPLOYING HANDS, and justly
prefer each other as they employ more or fewer; for thus one merchant says
he is greater than another because he employs more hands. And now indeed
the merchant should seem to challenge some character of greatness, did we
not necessarily come to a second division, viz., of those who employ hands
for the use of the community in which they live, and of those who employ
hands merely for their own use, without any regard to the benefit of
society. Of the former sort are the yeoman, the manufacturer, the
merchant, and perhaps the gentleman. The first of these being to manure
and cultivate</p>
<p>his native soil, and to employ hands to produce the fruits of the earth.
The second being to improve them by employing hands likewise, and to
produce from them those useful commodities which serve as well for the
conveniences as necessaries of life. The third is to employ hands for the
exportation of the redundance of our own commodities, and to exchange them
with the redundances of foreign nations, that thus every soil and every
climate may enjoy the fruits of the whole earth. The gentleman is, by
employing hands, likewise to embellish his country with the improvement of
art and sciences, with the making and executing good and wholesome laws
for the preservation of property and the distribution of justice, and in
several other manners to be useful to society. Now we come to the second
part of this division, viz., of those who employ hands for their own use
only; and this is that noble and great part who are generally
distinguished into conquerors, absolute princes, statesmen, and prigs
[Footnote: Thieves.]. Now all these differ from each other in greatness
only—they employ MORE or FEWER hands. And Alexander the Great was
only GREATER than a captain of one of the Tartarian or Arabian hordes, as
he was at the head of a larger number. In what then is a single prig
inferior to any other great man, but because he employs his own hands
only; for he is not on that account to be levelled with the base and
vulgar, because he employs his hands for his own use only. Now, suppose a
prig had as many tools as any prime minister ever had, would he not be as
great as any prime minister whatsoever? Undoubtedly he would. What then
have I to do in the pursuit of greatness but to procure a gang, and to
make the use of this gang centre in myself? This gang shall rob for me
only, receiving very moderate rewards for their actions; out of this gang
I will prefer to my favour the boldest and most iniquitous (as the vulgar
express it); the rest I will, from time to time, as I see occasion,
transport and hang at my pleasure; and thus (which I take to be the
highest excellence of a prig) convert those laws which are made for the
benefit and protection of society to my single use."</p>
<p>Having thus preconceived his scheme, he saw nothing wanting to put it in
immediate execution but that which is indeed the beginning as well as the
end of all human devices: I mean money. Of which commodity he was
possessed of no more than sixty-five guineas, being all that remained from
the double benefits he had made of Bagshot, and which did not seem
sufficient to furnish his house, and every other convenience necessary for
so grand an undertaking. He resolved, therefore, to go immediately to the
gaming-house, which was then sitting, not so much with an intention of
trusting to fortune as to play the surer card of attacking the winner in
his way home. On his arrival, however, he thought he might as well try his
success at the dice, and reserve the</p>
<p>other resource as his last expedient. He accordingly sat down to play; and
as Fortune, no more than others of her sex, is observed to distribute her
favours with strict regard to great mental endowments, so our hero lost
every farthing in his pocket. This</p>
<p>loss however he bore with great constancy of mind, and with as great
composure of aspect. To say truth, he considered the money as only lent
for a short time, or rather indeed as deposited with a banker. He then
resolved to have immediate recourse to his surer stratagem; and, casting
his eyes round the room, he soon perceived a gentleman sitting in a
disconsolate posture, who seemed a proper instrument or tool for his
purpose. In short (to be as concise as possible in these least shining
parts of our history), Wild accosted this man, sounded him, found him fit
to execute, proposed the matter, received a ready assent, and, having
fixed on the person who seemed that evening the greatest favourite of
Fortune, they posted themselves in the most proper place to surprise the
enemy as he was retiring to his quarters, where he was soon attacked,
subdued, and plundered; but indeed of no considerable booty; for it seems
this gentleman played on a common stock, and had deposited his winnings at
the scene of action, nor had he any more than two shillings in his pocket
when he was attacked.</p>
<p>This was so cruel a disappointment to Wild, and so sensibly affects us, as
no doubt it will the reader, that, as it must disqualify us both from
proceeding any farther at present, we will now take a little breath, and
therefore we shall here close this book.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> BOOK II </h2>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER ONE — CHARACTERS OF SILLY PEOPLE, WITH THE PROPER USES FOR WHICH SUCH ARE DESIGNED. </h2>
<p>One reason why we chose to end our first book, as we did, with the last
chapter, was, that we are now obliged to produce two characters of a stamp
entirely different from what we have hitherto dealt in. These persons are
of that pitiful order of mortals who are in contempt called good-natured;
being indeed sent into the world by nature with the same design with which
men put little fish into a pike-pond, in order to be devoured by that
voracious water- hero.</p>
<p>But to proceed with our history: Wild, having shared the booty in much the
same manner as before, i.e. taken three-fourths of it, amounting to
eighteen-pence, was now retiring to rest, in no very happy mood, when by
accident he met with a young fellow who</p>
<p>had formerly been his companion, and indeed intimate friend, at school. It
hath been thought that friendship is usually nursed by similitude of
manners, but the contrary had been the case between these lads; for
whereas Wild was rapacious and intrepid, the other had always more regard
far his skin than his money; Wild therefore had very generously
compassionated this defect in his school- fellow, and had brought him off
from many scrapes, into most of which he had first drawn him, by taking
the fault and whipping to himself. He had always indeed been well paid on
such occasions; there are a sort of people who, together with the best of
the bargain, will be sure to have the obligation too on their side; so it
had happened here: for this poor lad had considered himself in the highest
degree obliged to Mr. Wild, and had contracted a very great esteem and
friendship for him; the traces of which an absence of many years had not
in the least effaced in his mind. He no sooner knew Wild, therefore, than
he accosted him in the most friendly manner, and invited him home with him
to breakfast (it being now near nine in the morning), which invitation our
hero with no great difficulty consented to. This young man, who was about
Wild's age, had some time before set up in the trade of a jeweller, in the
materials or stock for which he had laid out the greatest part of a little
fortune, and had married a very agreeable woman for love, by whom he then
had two children. As our reader is to be more acquainted with this person,
it may not be improper to open somewhat of his character, especially as it
will serve as a kind of foil to the noble and great disposition of our
hero, and as the one seems sent into this world as a proper object on
which the talents of the other were to be displayed with a proper and just
success.</p>
<p>Mr. Thomas Heartfree then (for that was his name) was of an honest and
open disposition. He was of that sort of men whom experience only, and not
their own natures, must inform that there are such things as deceit and
hypocrisy in the world, and who, consequently, are not at five-and-twenty
so difficult to be imposed upon as the oldest and most subtle. He was
possessed of several great weaknesses of mind, being good-natured,
friendly, and generous to a great excess. He had, indeed, too little
regard to common justice, for he had forgiven some debts to his
acquaintance only because they could not pay him, and had entrusted a
bankrupt, on his setting up a second time, from having been convinced that
he had dealt in his bankruptcy with a fair and honest</p>
<p>heart, and that he had broke through misfortune only, and not from neglect
or imposture. He was withal so silly a fellow that he never took the least
advantage of the ignorance of his customers, and contented himself with
very moderate gains on his goods;</p>
<p>which he was the better enabled to do, notwithstanding his generosity,
because his life was extremely temperate, his expenses being solely
confined to the chearful entertainment of his friends at home, and now and
then a moderate glass of wine, in which he indulged himself in the company
of his wife, who, with an agreeable person, was a mean-spirited, poor,
domestic, low-bred animal, who confined herself mostly to the care of her
family, placed her happiness in her husband and her children, followed no
expensive fashions or diversions, and indeed rarely went abroad, unless to
return the visits of a few plain neighbours, and twice a-year afforded
herself, in company with her husband, the diversion of a play, where she
never sat in a higher place than the</p>
<p>pit.</p>
<p>To this silly woman did this silly fellow introduce the GREAT WILD,
informing her at the same time of their school acquaintance and the many
obligations he had received from him. This simple woman no sooner heard
her husband had been obliged to her guest than her eyes sparkled on him
with a benevolance which is an emanation from the heart, and of which
great and noble minds, whose hearts never dwell but with an injury, can
have no very adequate idea; it is therefore no wonder that our hero should
misconstrue, as he did, the poor, innocent, and ample affection of Mrs.
Heartfree towards her husband's friend, for that great and generous
passion, which fires the eyes of a modern heroine, when the colonel is so
kind as to indulge his city creditor with</p>
<p>partaking of his table to-day, and of his bed tomorrow. Wild, therefore,
instantly returned the compliment as he understood it, with his eyes, and
presently after bestowed many encomiums on her beauty, with which,
perhaps, she, who was a woman, though a good one, and misapprehended the
design, was not displeased any more than the husband.</p>
<p>When breakfast was ended, and the wife retired to her household affairs,
Wild, who had a quick discernment into the weaknesses of men, and who,
besides the knowledge of his good (or foolish) disposition when a boy, had
now discovered several sparks of goodness, friendship, and generosity in
his friend, began to discourse over the accidents which had happened in
their childhood, and took frequent occasions of reminding him of those
favours which we have before mentioned his having conferred on him; he
then proceeded to the most vehement professions of friendship, and to the
most ardent expressions of joy in this renewal of their acquaintance. He
at last told him, with great seeming pleasure, that he believed he had an
opportunity of serving him by the recommendation of a gentleman to his
custom, who was then on the brink of marriage. "And, if he be not already
engaged, I will," says he, "endeavour to prevail on him to furnish his
lady with jewels at your shop."</p>
<p>Heartfree was not backward in thanks to our hero, and, after many earnest
solicitations to dinner, which were refused, they parted for the first
time.</p>
<p>But here, as it occurs to our memory that our readers may be surprised (an
accident which sometimes happens in histories of this kind) how Mr. Wild,
the elder, in his present capacity, should have been able to maintain his
son at a reputable school, as this appears to have been, it may be
necessary to inform him that Mr. Wild himself was then a tradesman in good
business, but, by misfortunes in the world, to wit, extravagance and
gaming, he had reduced himself to that honourable occupation which we have</p>
<p>formerly mentioned.</p>
<p>Having cleared up this doubt, we will now pursue our hero, who forthwith
repaired to the count, and, having first settled preliminary articles
concerning distributions, he acquainted him with the scheme which he had
formed against Heartfree; and after consulting proper methods to put it in
execution, they began to concert measures for the enlargement of the
count; on which the first, and indeed only point to be considered, was to
raise money, not to pay his debts, for that would have required an immense
sum, and was contrary to his inclination or intention, but to procure him
bail; for as to his escape, Mr. Snap had taken such precautions that it
appeared absolutely impossible.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TWO — GREAT EXAMPLES OF GREATNESS IN WILD, SHEWN AS WELL BY HIS BEHAVIOUR TO BAGSHOT AS IN A SCHEME LAID, FIRST, TO IMPOSE ON HEARTFREE BY MEANS OF THE COUNT, AND THEN TO CHEAT THE COUNT OF THE BOOTY. </h2>
<p>Wild undertook therefore to extract some money from Bagshot, who,
notwithstanding the depredations made on him, had carried off a pretty
considerable booty from their engagement at dice the preceding day. He
found Mr. Bagshot in expectation of his bail, and, with a countenance full
of concern, which he could at any time, with wonderful art, put on, told
him that all was discovered; that the count knew him, and intended to
prosecute him for the robbery, "had not I exerted (said he) my utmost
interest, and with great difficulty prevailed on him in case you refund
the money—" "Refund the money!" cryed Bagshot, "that is in your
power: for you know what an inconsiderable part of it fell to my share."
"How!" replied Wild, "is this your gratitude to me for saving your life?
For your own conscience must convince you of your guilt, and with how much
certainty the gentleman can give evidence against you." "Marry come up!"
quoth Bagshot; "I believe my life alone will not be in danger. I know
those who are as guilty as myself. Do you tell me of conscience?" "Yes,
sirrah!" answered our hero, taking him by the collar; "and since you dare
threaten me I will shew you the difference between committing a robbery
and conniving at it, which is all I can charge myself with. I own indeed I
suspected, when you shewed me a sum of money, that you had not come
honestly by it." "How!" says Bagshot, frightened out of one half of his
wits, and amazed out of the other, "can you deny?" "Yes, you rascal,"
answered Wild, "I do deny everything; and do you find a witness to prove
it: and, to shew you how little apprehension I have of your power to hurt
me, I will have you apprehended this moment."—At which words he
offered to break from him; but Bagshot laid hold of his skirts, and, with
an altered tone and manner, begged him not to be so impatient. "Refund
then, sirrah," cries Wild, "and perhaps I may take pity on you." "What
must I refund?" answered Bagshot. "Every farthing in your pocket," replied
Wild; "then I may have some compassion on you, and not only save your
life, but, out of an excess of generosity, may return you something." At
which words Bagshot seeming to hesitate, Wild pretended to make to the
door, and rapt out an oath of vengeance with so violent an emphasis, that
his friend no longer presumed to balance, but suffered Wild to search his
pockets and draw forth all he found, to the amount of twenty-one guineas
and a half, which last piece our generous hero returned him again, telling
him he might now sleep secure. but advised him for the future never to
threaten his friends.</p>
<p>Thus did our hero execute the greatest exploits with the utmost ease
imaginable, by means of those transcendent qualities which nature had
indulged him with, viz., a bold heart, a thundering voice, and a steady
countenance.</p>
<p>Wild now returned to the count, and informed him that he had got ten
guineas of Bagshot; for, with great and commendable prudence, he sunk the
other eleven into his own pocket, and told him with that money he would
procure him bail, which he after prevailed on his father, and another
gentleman of the same occupation, to become, for two guineas each, so that
he made lawful prize of six more, making Bagshot debtor for the whole ten;
for such were his great abilities, and so vast the compass of his
understanding, that he never made any bargain without overreaching (or, in
the vulgar phrase, cheating) the person with whom he dealt.</p>
<p>The count being, by these means, enlarged, the first thing they did, in
order to procure credit from tradesmen, was the taking a handsome house
ready furnished in one of the new streets; in which as soon as the count
was settled, they proceeded to furnish</p>
<p>him with servants and equipage, and all the insignia of a large estate
proper to impose on poor Heartfree. These being all obtained, Wild made a
second visit to his friend, and with much joy in his countenance
acquainted him that he had succeeded in his endeavours, and that the
gentleman had promised to deal with him for the jewels which he intended
to present his bride, and which were designed to be very splendid and
costly; he therefore appointed him to go to the count the next morning,
and carry with him a set of the richest and most beautiful jewels he had,
giving him at the same time some hints of the count's ignorance of that
commodity, and that he might extort what price of him he pleased; but
Heartfree told him, not without some disdain, that he scorned to take any
such advantage; and, after expressing much gratitude to his friend for his
recommendation, he promised to carry the jewels at the hour and to the
place appointed.</p>
<p>I am sensible that the reader, if he hath but the least notion of
greatness, must have such a contempt for the extreme folly of this fellow,
that he will be very little concerned at any misfortunes which may befal
him in the sequel; for to have no suspicion that an old schoolfellow, with
whom he had, in his tenderest years, contracted a friendship, and who, on
the accidental renewing of their acquaintance, had professed the most
passionate regard for him, should be very ready to impose on him; in
short, to conceive that a friend should, of his own accord, without any
view to his own interest, endeavour to do him a service, must argue such
weakness of mind, such ignorance of the world, and such an artless,
simple, undesigning heart, as must render the person possessed of it the
lowest creature and the properest object of contempt imaginable, in the
eyes of every man of understanding and discernment.</p>
<p>Wild remembered that his friend Heartfree's faults were rather in his
heart than in his head; that, though he was so mean a fellow that he was
never capable of laying a design to injure any human creature, yet was he
by no means a fool, nor liable to any gross imposition, unless where his
heart betrayed him. He therefore instructed the count to take only one of
his jewels at the first interview, and reject the rest as not fine enough,
and order him to provide some richer. He said this management would
prevent Heartfree from expecting ready money for the jewel he brought with
him, which the count was presently to dispose of, and by means of that
money, and his great abilities at cards and dice, to get together as large
a sum as possible, which he was to</p>
<p>pay down to Heartfree at the delivery of the set of jewels, who would be
thus void of all manner of suspicion and would not fail to give him credit
for the residue.</p>
<p>By this contrivance, it will appear in the sequel that Wild did not only
propose to make the imposition on Heartfree, who was (hitherto) void of
all suspicion, more certain; but to rob the count himself of this sum.
This double method of cheating the very</p>
<p>tools who are our instruments to cheat others is the superlative degree of
greatness, and is probably, as far as any spirit crusted over with clay
can carry it, falling very little short of diabolism itself.</p>
<p>This method was immediately put in execution, and the count the first day
took only a single brilliant, worth about three hundred pounds, and
ordered a necklace, earrings, and solitaire, of the of three thousand
more, to be prepared by that day sevennight.</p>
<p>The interval was employed by Wild in prosecuting his scheme of raising a
gang, in which he met with such success, that within a few days he had
levied several bold and resolute fellows, fit for any enterprize, how
dangerous or great soever.</p>
<p>We have before remarked that the truest mark of greatness is
insatiability. Wild had covenanted with the count to receive three-fourths
of the booty, and had, at the same time, covenanted with himself to secure
the other fourth part likewise, for which he</p>
<p>had formed a very great and noble design; but he now saw with concern that
sum which was to be received in hand by Heartfree in danger of being
absolutely lost. In order therefore to possess himself of that likewise,
he contrived that the jewels should be</p>
<p>brought in the afternoon, and that Heartfree should be detained before the
count could see him; so that the night should overtake him in his return,
when two of his gang were ordered to attack and plunder him.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER THREE — CONTAINING SCENES OF SOFTNESS, LOVE, AND HONOUR ALL IN THE GREAT STILE. </h2>
<p>The count had disposed of his jewel for its full value, and this he had by
dexterity raised to a thousand pounds; this sum therefore he paid down to
Heartfree, promising him the rest within a month. His house, his equipage,
his appearance, but, above all,</p>
<p>a certain plausibility in his voice and behaviour would have deceived any,
but one whose great and wise heart had dictated to him something within,
which would have secured him from any danger of imposition from without.
Heartfree therefore did not in the</p>
<p>least scruple giving him credit; but, as he had in reality procured those
jewels of another, his own little stock not being able to furnish anything
so valuable, he begged the count would be so kind to give his note for the
money, payable at the time he mentioned; which that gentleman did not in
the least scruple; so he paid him the thousand pound in specie, and gave
his note for two thousand eight hundred pounds more to Heartfree, who
burnt with gratitude to Wild for the noble customer he had recommended to
him.</p>
<p>As soon as Heartfree was departed, Wild, who waited in another room, came
in and received the casket from the count, it having been agreed between
them that this should be deposited in his hands, as he was the original
contriver of the scheme, and was to have the largest share. Wild, having
received the casket, offered to meet the count late that evening to come
to a division, but such was the latter's confidence in the honour of our
hero, that he said, if it was any inconvenience to him, the next morning</p>
<p>would do altogether as well. This was more agreeable to Wild, and
accordingly, an appointment being made for that purpose, he set out in
haste to pursue Heartfree to the place where the two gentlemen were
ordered to meet and attack him. Those gentlemen with noble resolution
executed their purpose; they attacked and spoiled the enemy of the whole
sum he had received from the count.</p>
<p>As soon as the engagement was over, and Heartfree left sprawling on the
ground, our hero, who wisely declined trusting the booty in his friends'
hands, though he had good experience of their honour, made off after the
conquerors: at length, they being all</p>
<p>at a place of safety, Wild, according to a previous agreement, received
nine-tenths of the booty: the subordinate heroes did indeed profess some
little unwillingness (perhaps more than was strictly consistent with
honour) to perform their contract; but Wild, partly by argument, but more
by oaths and threatenings, prevailed with them to fulfil their promise.</p>
<p>Our hero having thus, with wonderful address, brought this great and
glorious action to a happy conclusion, resolved to relax his mind after
his fatigue, in the conversation of the fair. He therefore set forwards to
his lovely Laetitia; but in his way accidentally met with a young lady of
his acquaintance, Miss Molly Straddle, who was taking the air in
Bridges-street. Miss Molly, seeing Mr. Wild, stopped him, and with a
familiarity peculiar to a genteel town education, tapped, or rather
slapped him on the back, and asked him to treat her with a pint of wine at
a neighbouring tavern. The hero, though he loved the chaste Laetitia with
excessive tenderness, was not of that low sniveling breed of mortals who,
as it is generally expressed, TYE THEMSELVES TO A WOMANS APRON-STRINGS; in
a word, who are tainted with that mean, base, low vice, or virtue as it is
called, of constancy; therefore he immediately consented, and attended her
to a tavern famous for excellent wine, known by the name of the Rummer and
Horseshoe, where they retired to a room by themselves. Wild was very
vehement in his addresses, but to no purpose; the young lady declared she
would grant no favour till he had made her a present; this was immediately
complied with, and the lover made as happy as he could desire.</p>
<p>The immoderate fondness which Wild entertained for his dear Laetitia would
not suffer him to waste any considerable time with Miss Straddle.
Notwithstanding, therefore, all the endearments and caresses of that young
lady, he soon made an excuse to go down</p>
<p>stairs, and thence immediately set forward to Laetitia without taking any
formal leave of Miss Straddle, or indeed of the drawer, with whom the lady
was afterwards obliged to come to an account for the reckoning.</p>
<p>Mr. Wild, on his arrival at Mr. Snap's, found only Miss Doshy at home,
that young lady being employed alone, in imitation of Penelope, with her
thread or worsted, only with this difference, that whereas Penelope
unravelled by night what she had knit or wove or spun by day, so what our
young heroine unravelled by day she knit again by night. In short, she was
mending a pair of blue stockings with red clocks; a circumstance which
perhaps we might have omitted, had it not served to show that there are
still some ladies of this age who imitate the simplicity of the ancients.</p>
<p>Wild immediately asked for his beloved, and was informed that she was not
at home. He then enquired where she was to be found, and declared he would
not depart till he had seen her, nay not till he had married her; for,
indeed, his passion for her was truly honourable; in other words, he had
so ungovernable a desire for her person, that he would go any length to
satisfy it. He then pulled out the casket, which he swore was full of the
finest jewels, and that he would give them all to her, with other
promises, which so prevailed on Miss Doshy, who had not the common failure
of sisters in envying, and often endeavouring to disappoint, each other's
happiness, that she desired Mr. Wild to sit down a few minutes, whilst she
endeavoured to find her sister and to bring her to him. The lover thanked
her, and promised to stay till her return; and Miss Doshy, leaving Mr.
Wild to his meditations, fastened him in the kitchen by barring the door
(for most of the doors in this mansion were made to be bolted on the</p>
<p>outside), and then, slapping to the door of the house with great violence,
without going out at it, she stole softly up stairs where Miss Laetitia
was engaged in close conference with Mr. Bagshot. Miss Letty, being
informed by her sister in a whisper of what Mr. Wild had said, and what he
had produced, told Mr. Bagshot that a young lady was below to visit her
whom she would despatch with all imaginable haste and return to him. She
desired him therefore to stay with patience for her in the mean time, and
that she would leave the door unlocked, though her papa would never
forgive her if he should discover it. Bagshot promised on his honour not
to step without his chamber; and the two young ladies went softly down
stairs, when, pretending first to make their entry into the house, they
repaired to the kitchen, where not even the presence of the chaste
Laetitia could restore that harmony to the countenance of her lover which
Miss Theodosia had left him possessed of; for, during her absence, he had
discovered the absence of a purse containing bank-notes for 900 pounds,
which had been taken from Mr. Heartfree, and which, indeed, Miss Straddle
had, in the warmth of his amorous caresses, unperceived drawn from him.
However, as he had that perfect mastery of his temper, or rather of his
muscles, which is as necessary to the forming a great character as to the
personating it on the stage, he soon conveyed a smile into his
countenance, and, sealing as well his misfortune as his chagrin at it,
began to pay honourable addresses to Miss Letty. This young lady, among
many other good ingredients had three very predominant passions; to wit,
vanity, wantonness, and avarice. To satisfy the first of these she
employed Mr. Smirk and company; to the second, Mr. Bagshot and company;
and our hero had the honour and happiness of solely engrossing the third.
Now, these three sorts of lovers she had very different ways of
entertaining. With the first she was all gay and coquette; with the second
all fond and rampant; and with the last all cold and reserved. She
therefore told Mr. Wild, with a most composed aspect, that she was glad he
had repented of his manner of treating her at their last interview, where
his behaviour was so monstrous that she had resolved never to see him any
more; that she was afraid her own sex would hardly pardon her the weakness
she was guilty of in receding from that resolution, which she was
persuaded she never should have brought herself to, had not her sister,
who was there to confirm what she said (as</p>
<p>she did with many oaths), betrayed her into his company, by pretending it
was another person to visit her: but, however, as he now thought proper to
give her more convincing proofs of his affections (for he had now the
casket in his hand), and since she perceived his designs were no longer
against her virtue, but were such as a woman of honour might listen to,
she must own—and then she feigned an hesitation, when Theodosia
began: "Nay, sister, I am resolved you shall counterfeit no longer. I
assure you,</p>
<p>Mr. Wild, she hath the most violent passion for you in the world; and
indeed, dear Tishy, if you offer to go back, since I plainly see Mr.
Wild's designs are honourable, I will betray all you have ever said."
"How, sister!" answered Laetitia; "I protest you will drive me out of the
room: I did not expect this usage from you." Wild then fell on his knees,
and, taking hold of her hand, repeated a speech, which, as the reader may
easily suggest it to himself, I shall not here set down. He then offered
her the casket, but she gently rejected it; and on a second offer, with a
modest countenance and voice, desired to know what it contained. Wild then
opened it, and took forth (with sorrow I write it, and with sorrow will it
be read) one of those beautiful necklaces with which, at the fair of
Bartholomew, they deck the well-bewhitened neck of Thalestris queen of
Amazons, Anna Bullen, queen Elizabeth, or some other high princess in
Drollic story. It was indeed composed of that paste which Derdaeus Magnus,
an</p>
<p>ingenious toy- man, doth at a very moderate price dispense of to the
second-rate beaus of the metropolis. For, to open a truth, which we ask
our reader's pardon for having concealed from him so long, the sagacious
count, wisely fearing lest some accident might prevent Mr. Wild's return
at the appointed time, had carefully conveyed the jewels which Mr.
Heartfree had brought with him into his own pocket, and in their stead had
placed in the casket these artificial stones, which, though of equal value
to a philosopher, and perhaps of a much greater to a true admirer of the
compositions of art, had not however the same charms in the eyes of Miss
Letty, who had indeed some knowledge of jewels; for Mr. Snap, with great
reason, considering how valuable a part of a lady's education it would be
to be well instructed in these things, in an age when young ladies learn
little more than how to dress themselves, had in her youth placed Miss
Letty as the handmaid (or housemaid as the vulgar call it) of an eminent
pawnbroker. The lightning, therefore, which should have flashed from the
jewels, flashed from her eyes, and thunder immediately followed from her
voice. She be-knaved, be-rascalled, be-rogued the unhappy hero, who stood
silent, confounded with astonishment, but more with shame and indignation,
at being thus outwitted and overreached. At length he recovered his
spirits, and, throwing down the casket in a rage, he snatched the key from
the table, and, without making any answer to the ladies, who both very
plentifully opened upon him, and without taking any leave of them, he flew
out at the door, and repaired with the utmost expedition to the count's
habitation.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FOUR — IN WHICH WILD, AFTER MANY FRUITLESS ENDEAVOURS TO DISCOVER HIS FRIEND, MORALISES ON HIS MISFORTUNE IN A SPEECH, WHICH MAY BE OF USE (IF RIGHTLY UNDERSTOOD) TO SOME OTHER CONSIDERABLE SPEECH- MAKERS. </h2>
<p>Not the highest-fed footman of the highest-bred woman of quality knocks
with more impetuosity than Wild did at the count's door, which was
immediately opened by a well-drest liveryman, who answered that his master
was not at home. Wild, not satisfied with</p>
<p>this, searched the house, but to no purpose; he then ransacked all the
gaming-houses in town, but found no count: indeed, that gentleman had
taken leave of his house the same instant Mr. Wild had turned his back,
and, equipping himself with boots and a post- horse, without taking with
him either servant, clothes, or any necessaries for the journey of a great
man, made such mighty expedition that he was now upwards of twenty miles
on his way to Dover.</p>
<p>Wild, finding his search ineffectual, resolved to give it over for that
night; he then retired to his seat of contemplation, a night- cellar,
where, without a single farthing in his pocket, he called for a sneaker of
punch, and, placing himself on a bench</p>
<p>by himself, he softly vented the following soliloquy:—</p>
<p>"How vain is human GREATNESS! What avail superior abilities, and a noble
defiance of those narrow rules and bounds which confine the vulgar, when
his best-concerted schemes are liable to be defeated! How unhappy is the
state of PRIGGISM! How impossible for human prudence to foresee and guard
against every circumvention! It is even as a game of chess, where, while
the rook, or knight, or bishop, is busied forecasting some great
enterprize, a worthless pawn exposes and disconcerts his scheme. Better
had it been for me to have observed the simple laws of friendship and
morality than thus to ruin my friend for the benefit of others. I might
have commanded his purse to any degree of moderation: I have now disabled
him from the power of serving me. Well! but that was not my design. If I
cannot arraign my own conduct, why should I, like a woman or a child, sit
down and lament the disappointment of chance? But can I acquit myself of
all neglect? Did I not misbehave in putting it into the power of others to
outwit me? But that is impossible to be avoided. In this a prig is more
unhappy than any other: a cautious man may, in a crowd, preserve his own
pockets by keeping his hands in them; but while the prig employs his hands
in another's pocket, how shall he be able to defend his own? Indeed, in
this light, what can be imagined more miserable than a prig? How dangerous
are his acquisitions! how unsafe, how unquiet his possessions! Why then
should any man wish to be a prig, or where is his greatness? I answer, in</p>
<p>his mind: 'tis the inward glory, the secret consciousness of doing great
and wonderful actions, which can alone support the truly GREAT man,
whether he be a CONQUEROR, a TYRANT, a STATESMAN, or a PRIG. These must
bear him up against the private curse and public imprecation, and, while
he is hated and detested by all mankind, must make him inwardly satisfied
with himself. For what but some such inward satisfaction as this could
inspire men possessed of power, wealth, of every human blessing which
pride, avarice, or luxury could desire, to forsake their homes, abandon
ease and repose, and at the expense of riches and pleasures, at the price
of labour and hardship, and at the hazard of all that fortune hath
liberally given them, could send them at the head of a multitude of prigs,
called an army, to molest their neighbours; to introduce rape, rapine,
bloodshed, and every kind of misery among their own species? What but some
such glorious appetite of mind could inflame princes, endowed with the
greatest</p>
<p>honours, and enriched with the most plentiful revenues, to desire
maliciously to rob those subjects of their liberties who are content to
sweat for the luxury, and to bow down their knees to the pride, of those
very princes? What but this can inspire them</p>
<p>to destroy one half of their subjects, in order to reduce the rest to an
absolute dependence on their own wills, and on those of their brutal
successors? What other motive could seduce a subject, possessed of great
property in his community, to betray the</p>
<p>interest of his fellow- subjects, of his brethren, and his posterity, to
the wanton disposition of such princes? Lastly, what less inducement could
persuade the prig to forsake the methods of acquiring a safe, an honest,
and a plentiful livelihood, and, at the hazard of even life itself, and
what is mistaken called dishonour, to break openly and bravely through the
laws of his country, for uncertain, unsteady, and unsafe gain? Let me then
hold myself contented with this reflection, that I have been wise though
unsuccessful, and am a CHEAT though an unhappy man."</p>
<p>His soliloquy and his punch concluded together; for he had at every pause
comforted himself with a sip. And now it came first into his head that it
would be more difficult to pay for it than it was to swallow it; when, to
his great pleasure, he beheld at another corner of the room one of the
gentlemen whom he had employed in the attack on Heartfree, and who, he
doubted not, would readily lend him a guinea or two; but he had the
mortification, on applying to him, to hear that the gaming-table had
stript him of all the booty which his own generosity had left in his
possession. He was therefore obliged to pursue his usual method on such
occasions: so, cocking his hat fiercely, he marched out of the room
without making any excuse, or any one daring to make the least demand.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FIVE — CONTAINING MANY SURPRISING ADVENTURES, WHICH OUR HERO, WITH GREAT GREATNESS, ACHIEVED. </h2>
<p>We will now leave our hero to take a short repose, and return to Mr.
Snaps' where, at Wild's departure, the fair Theodosia had again betaken
herself to her stocking, and Miss Letty had retired up stairs to Mr.
Bagshot; but that gentleman had broken his parole, and, having conveyed
himself below stairs behind a door, he took the opportunity of Wild's
sally to make his escape. We shall only observe that Miss Letty's surprize
was the greater, as she had, notwithstanding her promise to the contrary,
taken the precaution to turn the key; but, in her hurry, she did it
ineffectually. How wretched must have been the situation of this young
creature, who had not only lost a lover on whom her tender heart perfectly
doated, but was exposed to the rage of an injured father, tenderly jealous
of his honour, which was deeply engaged to the sheriff of London and
Middlesex for the safe custody of the said Bagshot, and for which two very
good responsible friends had given not only their words but their bonds.</p>
<p>But let us remove our eyes from this melancholy object and survey our
hero, who, after a successless search for Miss Straddle, with wonderful
greatness of mind and steadiness of countenance went early in the morning
to visit his friend Heartfree, at a time when the common herd of friends
would have forsaken and avoided him. He entered the room with a chearful
air, which he presently changed into surprize on seeing his friend in a
night-gown, with his wounded head bound about with linen, and looking
extremely pale from a great effusion of blood. When Wild was informed by
Heartfree what had happened he first expressed great sorrow, and
afterwards suffered as violent agonies of rage against the robbers to
burst from him. Heartfree, in compassion to the deep impression his
misfortunes seemed to make on his friend, endeavoured to lessen it as much
as possible, at the same time exaggerating the obligation he owed to Wild,
in which his wife likewise seconded him, and they breakfasted with more
comfort than was reasonably to be expected after such an accident;
Heartfree expressing great satisfaction that he had put the count's note
in another pocket- book; adding, that such a loss would have been fatal to
him; "for, to confess the truth to you, my dear friend," said he, "I have
had some losses lately which have greatly perplexed my affairs; and though
I have many debts due to me from people of great fashion, I assure you I
know not where to be certain of getting a shilling." Wild greatly
felicitated him on the lucky accident of preserving his note, and then
proceeded, with much acrimony, to inveigh against the barbarity of people
of fashion, who kept tradesmen out of their money.</p>
<p>While they amused themselves with discourses of this kind, Wild meditating
within himself whether he should borrow or steal from his friend, or
indeed whether he could not effect both, the apprentice brought a
bank-note of L500 in to Heartfree, which he said a gentlewoman in the
shop, who had been looking at some jewels, desired him to exchange.
Heartfree, looking at the number, immediately recollected it to be one of
those he had been robbed of. With this discovery he acquainted Wild, who,
with the notable presence of mind and unchanged complexion so essential to
a great character, advised him to proceed cautiously; and offered (as Mr.
Heartfree himself was, he said, too much flustered to examine the woman
with sufficient art) to take her into a room in his house alone. He would,
he said, personate the master of the shop, would pretend to shew her some
jewels, and would undertake to get sufficient information out of her to
secure the rogues, and most probably all their booty. This proposal was
readily</p>
<p>and thankfully accepted by Heartfree. Wild went immediately up stairs into
the room appointed, whither the apprentice, according to appointment,
conducted the lady.</p>
<p>The apprentice was ordered down stairs the moment the lady entered the
room; and Wild, having shut the door, approached her with great ferocity
in his looks, and began to expatiate on the complicated baseness of the
crime she had been guilty of; but though he uttered many good lessons of
morality, as we doubt whether from a particular reason they may work any
very good effect on our reader, we shall omit his speech, and only mention
his conclusion, which was by asking her what mercy she could now expect
from him? Miss Straddle, for that was the young lady, who had had a good
education, and had been more than once present at the Old Bailey, very
confidently denied the whole charge, and said she had received the note
from a friend. Wild then, raising his voice,</p>
<p>told her she should be immediately committed, and she might depend on
being convicted; "but," added he, changing his tone, "as I have a violent
affection for thee, my dear Straddle, if you will follow my advice, I
promise you, on my honour, to forgive you, nor shall you be ever called in
question on this account." "Why, what would you have me to do, Mr. Wild?"
replied the young lady, with a pleasanter aspect. "You must know then,"
said Wild, "the money you picked out of my pocket (nay, by G—d you
did, and if you offer to flinch you shall be convicted of it) I won at
play of a fellow who it seems robbed my friend of it; you must, therefore,
give an information on oath against one Thomas Fierce, and say that you
received the note from him, and leave the rest</p>
<p>to me. I am certain, Molly, you must be sensible of your obligations to
me, who return good for evil to you in this manner." The lady readily
consented, and advanced to embrace Mr. Wild, who stepped a little back and
cryed, "Hold, Molly; there are two other notes of L200 each to be
accounted for—where are they?" The lady protested with the most
solemn asseverations that she knew of no more; with which, when Wild was
not satisfied, she cried, "I will stand search." "That you shall,"
answered Wild, "and</p>
<p>stand strip too." He then proceeded to tumble and search her, but to no
purpose, till at last she burst into tears, and declared she would tell
the truth (as indeed she did); she then confessed that she had disposed of
the one to Jack Swagger, a great favourite of the ladies, being an Irish
gentleman, who had been bred clerk to an attorney, afterwards whipt out of
a regiment of dragoons, and was then a Newgate solicitor, and a bawdy
house bully; and, as for the other, she had laid it all out that very
morning in brocaded silks and Flanders lace. With this account Wild, who
indeed knew it to be a very probable one, was forced to be contented: and
now, abandoning all further thoughts of what he saw was irretrievably
lost, he gave the lady some further instructions, and then, desiring her
to stay a few minutes behind him, he returned to his friend, and
acquainted him that he had discovered the whole roguery; that the woman
had confessed from whom she had received the note, and promised to give an
information before a justice of peace; adding, he was concerned he could
not attend him thither, being obliged to go to the other end of the town
to receive thirty pounds, which he was to pay that evening. Heartfree said
that should not prevent him of his</p>
<p>company, for he could easily lend him such a trifle. This was accordingly
done and accepted, and Wild, Heartfree, and the lady went to the justice
together.</p>
<p>The warrant being granted, and the constable being acquainted by the lady,
who received her information from Wild, of Mr. Fierce's haunts, he was
easily apprehended, and, being confronted by Miss Straddle, who swore
positively to him, though she had never</p>
<p>seen him before, he was committed to Newgate, where he immediately
conveyed an information to Wild of what had happened, and in the evening
received a visit from him.</p>
<p>Wild affected great concern for his friend's misfortune, and as great
surprize at the means by which it was brought about. However, he told
Fierce that he must certainly be mistaken in that point of his having had
no acquaintance with Miss Straddle: but added, that he would find her out,
and endeavour to take off her evidence, which, he observed, did not come
home enough to endanger him; besides, be would secure him witnesses of an
alibi, and five or six to his character; so that he need be under no
apprehension, for his confinement till the sessions would be his only
punishment.</p>
<p>Fierce, who was greatly comforted by these assurances of his friend,
returned him many thanks, and, both shaking each other very earnestly by
the hand, with a very hearty embrace they separated.</p>
<p>The hero considered with himself that the single evidence of Miss Straddle
would not be sufficient to convince Fierce, whom he resolved to hang, as
he was the person who had principally refused to deliver him the
stipulated share of the booty; he therefore went in quest of Mr. James
Sly, the gentleman who had assisted in the exploit, and found and
acquainted him with the apprehending of Fierce. Wild then, intimating his
fear least Fierce should impeach Sly, advised him to be beforehand, to
surrender himself</p>
<p>to a justice of peace and offer himself as an evidence. Sly approved Mr.
Wild's opinion, went directly to a magistrate, and was by him committed to
the Gatehouse, with a promise of being admitted evidence against his
companion.</p>
<p>Fierce was in a few days brought to his trial at the Old Bailey, where, to
his great confusion, his old friend Sly appeared against him, as did Miss
Straddle. His only hopes were now in the assistances which our hero had
promised him. These unhappily failed him: so that, the evidence being
plain against him, and he making no defence, the jury convicted him, the
court condemned him, and Mr. Ketch executed him.</p>
<p>With such infinite address did this truly great man know how to play with
the passions of men, to set them at variance with each other, and to work
his own purposes out of those jealousies and apprehensions which he was
wonderfully ready at creating by means of those great arts which the
vulgar call treachery, dissembling, promising, lying, falsehood, &c.,
but which are by great men summed up in the collective name of policy, or
politics, or rather pollitrics; an art of which, as it is the highest
excellence of human nature, perhaps our great man was the most eminent
master.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER SIX — OF HATS. </h2>
<p>Wild had now got together a very considerable gang, composed of undone
gamesters, ruined bailiffs, broken tradesmen, idle apprentices, attorneys'
clerks, and loose and disorderly youth, who, being born to no fortune, nor
bred to any trade or profession, were willing to live luxuriously without
labour. As these persons wore different PRINCIPLES, i.e. HATS, frequent
dissensions grew among them. There were particularly two parties, viz.,
those who wore hats FIERCELY cocked, and those who preferred the NAB or
trencher hat, with the brim flapping over their eyes. The former were
called CAVALIERS and TORY RORY RANTER BOYS, the latter went by the several
names of WAGS, roundheads, shakebags, old-nolls, and several others.
Between these, continual jars arose,</p>
<p>insomuch that they grew in time to think there was something essential in
their differences, and that their interests were incompatible with each
other, whereas, in truth, the difference lay only in the fashion of their
hats. Wild, therefore, having assembled them all at an alehouse on the
night after Fierce's execution, and, perceiving evident marks of their
misunderstanding, from their behaviour to each other, addressed them in
the following gentle, but forcible manner: [Footnote: There is something
very mysterious in this speech, which probably that chapter written by
Aristotle on this subject, which is mentioned by a French author, might
have given some light into; but that is unhappily among the lost works of
that philosopher. It is remarkable that galerus, which is Latin for a hat,
signifies likewise a dog-fish, as the Greek word kuneae doth the skin of
that animal; of which I suppose the hats or helmets of the ancients were
composed, as ours at present are of the beaver or rabbit. Sophocles, in
the latter end of his Ajax, alludes to a method of cheating in hats, and
the scholiast on the place tells us of one Crephontes, who was a master of
the art. It is observable likewise that Achilles, in the first Iliad of
Homer, tells Agamemnon, in anger, that he had dog's eyes. Now, as the eyes
of a dog are handsomer than those of almost any other animal, this could
be no term of reproach. He must therefore mean that he had a hat on,
which, perhaps, from the creature it was made of, or from some other
reason, might have been a mark of infamy. This superstitious opinion may
account for that custom, which hath descended through all nations, of
shewing respect by pulling off this covering, and that no man is esteemed
fit to converse with his superiors with it on.</p>
<p>I shall conclude this learned note with remarking that the term old hat is
at present used by the vulgar in no very honourable sense.]—"Gentlemen,
I am ashamed to see men embarked in so great and glorious an undertaking,
as that of robbing the public, so</p>
<p>foolishly and weakly dissenting among themselves. Do you think the first
inventors of hats, or at least of the distinctions between them, really
conceived that one form of hats should inspire a man with divinity,
another with law, another with learning, or another with bravery? No, they
meant no more by these outward signs than to impose on the vulgar, and,
instead of putting great men to the trouble of acquiring or maintaining
the substance, to make it sufficient that they condescend to wear the type
or</p>
<p>shadow of it. You do wisely, therefore, when in a crowd, to amuse the mob
by quarrels on such accounts, that while they are listening to your jargon
you may with the greater ease and safety pick their pockets: but surely to
be in earnest, and privately to</p>
<p>keep up such a ridiculous contention among yourselves, must argue the
highest folly and absurdity. When you know you are all PRIGS, what
difference can a broad or a narrow brim create? Is a prig less a prig in
one hat than in another? If the public should</p>
<p>be weak enough to interest themselves in your quarrels, and to prefer one
pack to the other, while both are aiming at their purses, it is your
business to laugh at, not imitate their folly. What can be more ridiculous
than for gentlemen to quarrel about hats, when there is not one among you
whose hat is worth a farthing? What is the use of a hat farther than to
keep the head warm, or to hide a bald crown from the public? It is the
mark of a gentleman to move his hat on every occasion; and in courts and
noble assemblies no man ever wears one. Let me hear no more therefore of
this childish disagreement, but all toss up your hats together with one
accord, and consider that hat as the best, which will contain the largest
booty." He thus ended his speech, which was followed by a murmuring
applause, and immediately all present tossed their hats together as he had
commanded them.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER SEVEN — SHEWING THE CONSEQUENCE WHICH ATTENDED HEARTFREE'S ADVENTURES WITH WILD; ALL NATURAL AND COMMON ENOUGH TO LITTLE WRETCHES WHO DEAL WITH GREAT MEN; TOGETHER WITH SOME PRECEDENTS OF LETTERS, BEING THE DIFFERENT METHODS OF ANSWERING A DUN. </h2>
<p>Let us now return to Heartfree, to whom the count's note, which he had
paid away, was returned, with an account that the drawer was not to be
found, and that, on enquiring after him, they had heard he had run away,
and consequently the money was now demanded of the endorser. The
apprehension of such a loss would have affected any man of business, but
much more one whose unavoidable ruin it must prove. He expressed so much
concern and confusion on this occasion, that the proprietor of the note
was frightened, and resolved to lose no time in securing what he could. So
that in the afternoon of the same day Mr. Snap was commissioned to pay
Heartfree a visit, which he did with his usual formality, and conveyed him
to his own house.</p>
<p>Mrs. Heartfree was no sooner informed of what had happened to her husband
than she raved like one distracted; but after she had vented the first
agonies of her passion in tears and lamentations she applied herself to
all possible means to procure her husband's liberty. She hastened to beg
her neighbours to secure bail for him. But, as the news had arrived at
their houses before her, she found none of them at home, except an honest
Quaker, whose servants durst not tell a lie. However, she succeeded no
better with him, for unluckily he had made an affirmation the day before
that he would never be bail for any man. After many fruitless efforts of
this kind she repaired to her husband, to comfort him at least with her
presence. She found him sealing the last of several letters, which he was
despatching to his friends and creditors. The moment he saw her a sudden
joy sparkled in his eyes, which, however, had a very short duration; for
despair soon closed them again; nor could he help bursting into some
passionate expressions of concern for her and his little family, which
she, on her part, did her utmost to lessen, by endeavouring to mitigate
the loss, and to raise in him hopes from the count, who might, she said,
be possibly only gone into the country.</p>
<p>She comforted him likewise with the expectation of favour from his
acquaintance, especially from those whom he had in a particular manner
obliged and served. Lastly, she conjured him, by all the value and esteem
he professed for her, not to endanger his health, on which alone depended
her happiness, by too great an indulgence of grief; assuring him that no
state of life could appear unhappy to her with him, unless his own sorrow
or discontent made it so.</p>
<p>In this manner did this weak poor-spirited woman attempt to relieve her
husband's pains, which it would have rather become her to aggravate, by
not only painting out his misery in the liveliest colours imaginable, but
by upbraiding him with that folly and</p>
<p>confidence which had occasioned it, and by lamenting her own hard fate in
being obliged to share his sufferings.</p>
<p>Heartfree returned this goodness (as it is called) of his wife with the
warmest gratitude, and they passed an hour in a scene of tenderness too
low and contemptible to be recounted to our great readers. We shall
therefore omit all such relations, as they tend only to make human nature
low and ridiculous.</p>
<p>Those messengers who had obtained any answers to his letters now returned.
We shall here copy a few of them, as they may serve for precedents to
others who have an occasion, which happens commonly enough in genteel
life, to answer the impertinence of a dun.</p>
<p> LETTER I.—-</p>
<p>MR. HEARTFREE,—My lord commands me to tell you he is very much
surprized at your assurance in asking for money which you know hath been
so little while due; however, as he intends to deal no longer at your
shop, he hath ordered me to pay you as soon as I</p>
<p>shall have cash in hand, which, considering many disbursements for bills
long due, &c., can't possibly promise any time, &c., at present.
And am your humble servant,</p>
<p> ROGER MORCRAFT.<br/>
<br/>
LETTER II. </p>
<p>DEAR SIR,—The money, as you truly say, hath been three years due,
but upon my soul I am at present incapable of paying a farthing; but as I
doubt not, very shortly not only to content that small bill, but likewise
to lay out very considerable further sums at your house, hope you will
meet with no inconvenience by this short delay in, dear sir, your most
sincere humble servant,</p>
<p> CHA.<br/>
COURTLY.<br/>
<br/>
LETTER III. </p>
<p>MR. HEARTFREE,—I beg you would not acquaint my husband of the
trifling debt between us; for, as I know you to be a very good- natured
man, I will trust you with a secret; he gave me the money long since to
discharge it, which I had the ill luck to lose at play. You may be assured
I will satisfy you the first opportunity, and am, sir, your very humble
servant,</p>
<p> CATH. RUBBERS.<br/>
<br/>
Please to present my compliments to Mrs. Heartfree.<br/>
<br/>
LETTER IV. </p>
<p>MR. THOMAS HEARTFREE, SIR,—Yours received: but as to sum mentioned
therein, doth not suit at present. Your humble servant, PETER POUNCE.</p>
<p> LETTER V. </p>
<p>SIR,—I am sincerely sorry it is not at present possible for me to
comply with your request, especially after so many obligations received on
my side, of which I shall always entertain the most greateful memory. I am
very greatly concerned at your misfortunes, and would have waited upon you
in person, but am not at present very well, and besides, am obliged to go
this evening to Vauxhall. I am, sir, your most obliged humble servant,</p>
<p> CHA. EASY. </p>
<p>P.S.—I hope good Mrs. Heartfree and the dear little ones are well.</p>
<p>There were more letters to much the same purpose; but we proposed giving
our readers a taste only. Of all these, the last was infinitely the most
grating to poor Heartfree, as it came from one to whom, when in distress,
he had himself lent a considerable sum, and of whose present flourishing
circumstances he was well assured.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER EIGHT — IN WHICH OUR HERO CARRIES GREATNESS TO AN IMMODERATE HEIGHT. </h2>
<p>Let us remove, therefore, as fast as we can, this detestable picture of
ingratitude, and present the much more agreeable portrait of that
assurance to which the French very properly annex the epithet of good.
Heartfree had scarce done reading his letters when our hero appeared
before his eyes; not with that aspect with which a pitiful parson meets
his patron after having opposed him at an election, or which a doctor
wears when sneaking away from a door when he is informed of his patient's
death; not with that downcast countenance which betrays the man who, after
a strong conflict between virtue and vice, hath surrendered his mind to
the latter, and is discovered in his first treachery; but with that noble,
bold, great confidence with which a prime minister assures his dependent
that the place he promised him was disposed of before. And such concern
and uneasiness as he expresses in his looks on those occasions did Wild
testify on the first meeting of his friend. And as the said prime minister
chides you for</p>
<p>neglect of your interest in not having asked in time, so did our hero
attack Heartfree for his giving credit to the count; and, without
suffering him to make any answer, proceeded in a torrent of words to
overwhelm him with abuse, which, however friendly its intention might be,
was scarce to be outdone by an enemy. By these means Heartfree, who might
perhaps otherwise have vented some little concern for that recommendation
which Wild had given him to the count, was totally prevented from any such
endeavour; and, like an invading prince, when attacked in his own
dominions, forced to recal his whole strength to defend himself at home.
This indeed he did so well, by insisting on the figure and outward
appearance of the count and his equipage, that Wild at length grew a
little more gentle, and with a sigh said, "I confess I have the least
reason of all mankind to censure another for an imprudence of this nature,
as I am myself the most easy to be imposed upon, and indeed have been so
by this count, who, if he be insolvent, hath cheated me of five hundred
pounds. But, for my own part," said he, "I will not yet despair, nor would
I have you. Many men have found it convenient to retire or abscond for a
while, and afterwards have paid their debts, or at least handsomely
compounded them. This I am certain of, should a composition take place,
which is the worst I think that can be apprehended, I shall be the only
loser; for I shall think myself obliged in honour to repair your loss,
even though you must</p>
<p>confess it was principally owing to your own folly. Z—ds! had I
imagined it necessary, I would have cautioned you, but I thought the part
of the town where he lived sufficient caution not to trust him. And such a
sum!—-The devil must have been in you certainly!"</p>
<p>This was a degree of impudence beyond poor Mrs. Heartfree's imagination.
Though she had before vented the most violent execrations on Wild, she was
now thoroughly satisfied of his innocence, and begged him not to insist
any longer on what he perceived so deeply affected her husband. She said
trade could not be carried on without credit, and surely he was
sufficiently justified in giving it to such a person as the count appeared
to be. Besides, she said, reflections on what was past and irretrievable
would</p>
<p>be of little service; that their present business was to consider how to
prevent the evil consequences which threatened, and first to endeavour to
procure her husband his liberty. "Why doth he not procure bail?" said
Wild. "Alas! sir," said she, "we have applied to many of our acquaintance
in vain; we have met with excuses even where we could least expect them."
"Not bail!" answered Wild, in a passion; "he shall have bail, if there is
any in the world. It is now very late, but trust me to procure him bail</p>
<p>to-morrow morning."</p>
<p>Mrs. Heartfree received these professions with tears, and told Wild he was
a friend indeed. She then proposed to stay that evening with her husband,
but he would not permit her on account of his little family, whom he would
not agree to trust to the care of servants in this time of confusion.</p>
<p>A hackney-coach was then sent for, but without success; for these, like
hackney-friends, always offer themselves in the sunshine, but are never to
be found when you want them. And as for a chair, Mr. Snap lived in a part
of the town which chairmen very little frequent. The good woman was
therefore obliged to walk home, whither the gallant Wild offered to attend
her as a protector. This favour was thankfully accepted, and, the husband
and wife having taken a tender leave of each other, the former was locked
in and the latter locked out by the hands of Mr. Snap himself.</p>
<p>As this visit of Mr. Wild's to Heartfree may seem one of those passages in
history which writers, Drawcansir-like, introduce only BECAUSE THEY DARE;
indeed, as it may seem somewhat contradictory to the greatness of our
hero, and may tend to blemish his character with an imputation of that
kind of friendship which savours too much of weakness and imprudence, it
may be necessary to account for this visit, especially to our more
sagacious readers, whose satisfaction we shall always consult in the most
especial manner. They are to know then that at the first interview with
Mrs. Heartfree Mr. Wild had conceived that passion, or affection, or
friendship, or desire, for that handsome creature, which the gentlemen of
this our age agreed to call LOVE, and which is indeed no other than that
kind of affection which, after the exercise of the dominical day is over,
a lusty divine is apt to conceive for the well- drest sirloin or handsome
buttock which the well-edified squire in gratitude sets before him, and
which, so violent is his love, he devours in imagination the moment he
sees it. Not less ardent was the hungry passion of our hero, who, from the
moment he had cast his eyes on that charming dish, had cast about in his
mind by what method he might come at it. This, as he perceived, might most
easily be effected after the ruin of Heartfree, which, for other
considerations, he had intended. So he postponed all endeavours for this
purpose till he had first effected that, by order of time, was regularly
to precede this latter design; with such regularity did this our hero
conduct all his schemes, and so truly superior was he to all the efforts
of passion, which so often disconcert and disappoint the noblest views of
others.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER NINE — MORE GREATNESS IN WILD. A LOW SCENE BETWEEN MRS. HEARTFREE AND HER CHILDREN, AND A SCHEME OF OUR HERO WORTHY THE HIGHEST ADMIRATION, AND EVEN ASTONISHMENT. </h2>
<p>When first Wild conducted his flame (or rather his dish, to continue our
metaphor) from the proprietor, he had projected a design of conveying her
to one of those eating-houses in Covent- garden, where female flesh is
deliciously drest and served up to the greedy appetites of young
gentlemen; but, fearing lest she should not come readily enough into his
wishes, and that, by too eager and hasty a pursuit, he should frustrate
his future expectations, and luckily at the same time a noble hint
suggesting itself</p>
<p>to him, by which he might almost inevitably secure his pleasure, together
with his profit, he contented himself with waiting on Mrs. Heartfree home,
and, after many protestations of friendship and service to her husband,
took his leave, and promised to visit her early in the morning, and to
conduct her back to Mr. Snap's.</p>
<p>Wild now retired to a night-cellar, where he found several of his
acquaintance, with whom he spent the remaining part of the night in
revelling; nor did the least compassion for Heartfree's misfortunes
disturb the pleasure of his cups. So truly great was his soul that it was
absolutely composed, save that an apprehension of Miss Tishy's making some
discovery (as she was then in no good temper towards him) a little ruffled
and disquieted the perfect serenity he would otherwise have enjoyed. As he
had, therefore, no opportunity of seeing her that evening, he wrote her a
letter full of ten thousand protestations of honourable love, and (which
he more depended on) containing as many promises, in order to bring the
young lady into good humour, without acquainting her in the least with his
suspicion, or giving her any caution; for it was his constant maxim never
to put it into any one's head to do you a mischief by acquainting him that
it is in his power.</p>
<p>We must now return to Mrs. Heartfree, who past a sleepless night in as
great agonies and horror for the absence of her husband as a fine
well-bred woman would feel at the return of hers from a long voyage or
journey. In the morning the children being brought to her, the eldest
asked where dear papa was? At which she could not refrain from bursting
into tears. The child, perceiving it, said,</p>
<p>"Don't cry, mamma; I am sure papa would not stay abroad if he could help
it." At these words she caught the child in her arms, and, throwing
herself into the chair in an agony of passion, cried out,</p>
<p>"No, my child; nor shall all the malice of hell keep us long asunder."</p>
<p>These are circumstances which we should not, for the amusement of six or
seven readers only, have inserted, had they not served to shew that there
are weaknesses in vulgar life to which great minds are so entirely
strangers that they have not even an idea</p>
<p>of them; and, secondly, by exposing the folly of this low creature, to set
off and elevate that greatness of which we endeavour to draw a true
portrait in this history.</p>
<p>Wild, entering the room, found the mother with one child in her arms, and
the other at her knee. After paying her his compliments, he desired her to
dismiss the children and servant, for that he had something of the
greatest moment to impart to her.</p>
<p>She immediately complied with his request, and, the door being shut, asked
him with great eagerness if he had succeeded in his intentions of
procuring the bail. He answered he had not endeavoured at it yet, for a
scheme had entered into his head by which she might certainly preserve her
husband, herself, and her family. In order to which he advised her
instantly to remove with the most valuable jewels she had to Holland,
before any statute of bankruptcy issued to prevent her; that he would
himself attend her thither and place her in safety, and then return to
deliver her husband, who would be thus easily able to satisfy his
creditors. He added that he was that instant come from Snap's, where he
had communicated the scheme to Heartfree, who had greatly approved of it,
and desired her to put it in execution without delay, concluding that a
moment was not to be lost.</p>
<p>The mention of her husband's approbation left no doubt in this poor
woman's breast; she only desired a moment's time to pay him a visit in
order to take her leave. But Wild peremptorily refused; he said by every
moment's delay she risqued the ruin of her family; that she would be
absent only a few days from him, for that the moment he had lodged her
safe in Holland, he would return, procure her husband his liberty, and
bring him to her. I have been the unfortunate, the innocent cause of all
my dear Tom's calamity, madam, said he, and I will perish with him or see
him out of it. Mrs. Heartfree overflowed with acknowledgments of his
goodness, but still begged for the shortest interview with her husband.
Wild declared that a minute's delay might be fatal; and added, though with
the voice of sorrow rather than of anger, that if she had not resolution
enough to execute the commands he brought her from her husband, his ruin
would lie at her door; and, for his own part, he must give up any farther
meddling in his affairs.</p>
<p>She then proposed to take her children with her; but Wild would not permit
it, saying they would only retard their flight, and that it would be
properer for her husband to bring them. He at length absolutely prevailed
on this poor woman, who immediately packed up the most valuable effects
she could find, and, after taking a tender leave of her infants, earnestly
recommended them to the care of a very faithful servant. Then they called
a hackney-coach, which conveyed them to an inn, where they were furnished
with a chariot and six, in which they set forward for Harwich.</p>
<p>Wild rode with an exulting heart, secure, as he now thought himself, of
the possession of that lovely woman, together with a rich cargo. In short,
be enjoyed in his mind all the happiness which unbridled lust and
rapacious avarice, could promise him. As to the poor creature who was to
satisfy these passions, her whole soul was employed in reflecting on the
condition of her husband and children. A single word scarce escaped her
lips, though many a tear gushed from her brilliant eyes, which, if I may
use a</p>
<p>coarse expression, served only as delicious sauce to heighten the appetite
of Wild.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TEN — SEA-ADVENTURES VERY NEW AND SURPRISING. </h2>
<p>When they arrived at Harwich they found a vessel, which had put in there,
just ready to depart for Rotterdam. So they went immediately on board, and
sailed with a fair wind; but they had hardly proceeded out of sight of
land when a sudden and violent storm arose and drove them to the
southwest; insomuch that the captain apprehended it impossible to avoid
the Goodwin Sands, and he and all his crew gave themselves up for lost.
Mrs. Heartfree, who had no other apprehensions from death but those of
leaving her dear husband and children, fell on her knees to beseech the
Almighty's favour, when Wild, with a contempt of danger truly great, took
a resolution as worthy to be admired perhaps as any recorded of the
bravest hero, ancient or modern; a resolution which plainly proved him to
have these two qualifications so necessary to a hero, to be superior to
all the energies of fear or pity. He saw the tyrant death ready to rescue
from him his intended prey, which he had yet devoured only in imagination.
He therefore</p>
<p>swore he would prevent him, and immediately attacked the poor wretch, who
was in the utmost agonies of despair, first with solicitation, and
afterwards with force.</p>
<p>Mrs. Heartfree, the moment she understood his meaning, which, in her
present temper of mind, and in the opinion she held of him, she did not
immediately, rejected him with all the repulses which indignation and
horror could animate: but when he attempted violence she filled the cabin
with her shrieks, which were so vehement that they reached the ears of the
captain, the storm at this time luckily abating. This man, who was a brute
rather from his education and the element he inhabited than from nature,
ran hastily down to her assistance, and, finding her struggling on the
ground with our hero, he presently rescued her from her intended ravisher,
who was soon obliged to quit the woman, in order to engage with her lusty
champion, who spared neither pains nor blows in the assistance of his fair
passenger.</p>
<p>When the short battle was over, in which our hero, had he not been
overpowered with numbers, who came down on their captain's side, would
have been victorious, the captain rapped out a hearty oath, and asked
Wild, if he had no more Christianity in him than to ravish a woman in a
storm? To which the other greatly and sullenly answered, "It was very
well; but d—n him if he had not satisfaction the moment they came on
shore." The captain with great scorn replied, "Kiss,—-" &c., and
then, forcing Wild out of the cabbin, he, at Mrs. Heartfree's request,
locked her into it, and returned to the care of his ship.</p>
<p>The storm was now entirely ceased, and nothing remained but the usual
ruffling of the sea after it, when one of the sailors spied a sail at a
distance, which the captain wisely apprehended might be a privateer (for
we were then engaged in a war with France), and immediately ordered all
the sail possible to be crowded; but his caution was in vain, for the
little wind which then blew was directly adverse, so that the ship bore
down upon them, and soon appeared to be what the captain had feared, a
French privateer. He was in no condition of resistance, and immediately
struck on her firing the first gun. The captain of the Frenchman, with
several of his hands, came on board the English vessel, which they rifled
of everything valuable, and, amongst the rest, of poor Mrs. Heartfree's
whole cargo; and then taking the crew, together with the two passengers,
aboard his own ship, he determined, as the other would be only a burthen
to him, to sink her, she being very old and leaky, and not worth going
back with to Dunkirk. He preserved, therefore, nothing but the boat, as
his own was none of the best, and then, pouring a broadside into her, he
sent her to the bottom.</p>
<p>The French captain, who was a very young fellow, and a man of gallantry,
was presently enamoured to no small degree with his beautiful captive; and
imagining Wild, from some words he dropt, to be her husband,
notwithstanding the ill affection towards him which appeared in her looks,
he asked her if she understood French. She answered in the affirmative,
for indeed she did perfectly well. He then asked her how long she and that
gentleman (pointing to Wild) had been married. She answered, with a deep
sigh and many tears, that she was married indeed, but not to that villain,
who was the sole cause of all her misfortunes. That appellation raised a
curiosity in the captain, and he importuned her in so pressing but gentle
a manner to acquaint him with the injuries she complained of, that she was
at last prevailed on to recount to him the whole history of her
afflictions. This so moved the captain, who had too little notions of
greatness, and so incensed him against our hero, that he resolved to
punish him;</p>
<p>and, without regard to the laws of war, he immediately ordered out his
shattered boat, and, making Wild a present of half-a-dozen biscuits to
prolong his misery, he put him therein, and then, committing him to the
mercy of the sea, proceeded on his cruize.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER ELEVEN — THE GREAT AND WONDERFUL BEHAVIOUR OF OUR HERO IN THE BOAT. </h2>
<p>It is probable that a desire of ingratiating himself with his charming
captive, or rather conqueror, had no little share in promoting this
extraordinary act of illegal justice; for the Frenchman had conceived the
same sort of passion or hunger which Wild himself had felt, and was almost
as much resolved, by some means or other, to satisfy it. We will leave him
however at present in the pursuit of his wishes, and attend our hero in
his boat, since it is in circumstances of distress that true greatness
appears most wonderful. For that a prince in the midst of his courtiers,
all ready to compliment him with his favourite character or title, and
indeed with everything else, or that a conqueror, at the head of a hundred
thousand men, all prepared to execute his will, how ambitious, wanton, or
cruel soever, should, in the giddiness of their pride, elevate themselves
many degrees above those their tools, seems not difficult to be imagined,
or indeed accounted for. But that a man in chains, in prison, nay, in the
vilest dungeon, should, with persevering pride and obstinate dignity,
discover that vast superiority in his own nature over the rest of mankind,
who to a vulgar eye seem much happier than himself; nay, that he should
discover heaven and providence (whose peculiar care, it seems, he is) at
that very time at work for him; this is among the arcana of greatness, to
be perfectly understood only by an adept in that science.</p>
<p>What could be imagined more miserable than the situation of our hero at
this season, floating in a little boat on the open seas, without oar,
without sail, and at the mercy of the first wave to overwhelm him? nay,
this was indeed the fair side of his fortune, as it was a much more
eligible fate than that alternative which threatened him with almost
unavoidable certainty, viz., starving with hunger, the sure consequence of
a continuance of the calm.</p>
<p>Our hero, finding himself in this condition, began to ejaculate a round of
blasphemies, which the reader, without being over-pious, might be offended
at seeing repeated. He then accused the whole female sex, and the passion
of love (as he called it), particularly that which he bore to Mrs.
Heartfree, as the unhappy occasion of his present sufferings. At length,
finding himself descending too much into the language of meanness and
complaint, he stopped short, and after broke forth as follows: "D—n
it,</p>
<p>a man can die but once! what signifies it? Every man must die, and when it
is over it is over. I never was afraid of anything yet, nor I won't begin
now; no, d—n me, won't I. What signifies fear? I shall die whether I
am afraid or no: who's afraid then, d—-n me?" At which words he
looked extremely fierce, but, recollecting that no one was present to see
him, he relaxed a little the terror of his countenance, and, pausing a
while, repeated the word, d—n! "Suppose I should be d—ned at
last," cries he, "when I never thought a syllable of the matter? I have
often laughed and made a jest about it, and yet it may be so, for anything
which I know to the contrary. If there should be another world it will go
hard with me, that is certain. I shall never escape</p>
<p>for what I have done to Heartfree. The devil must have me for that
undoubtedly. The devil! Pshaw! I am not such a fool to be frightened at
him neither. No, no; when a man's dead there's an end of him. I wish I was
certainly satisfied of it though: for there are some men of learning, as I
have heard, of a different opinion. It is but a bad chance, methinks, I
stand. If there be no other world, why I shall be in no worse condition
than a block or a stone: but if there should——d—n me I
will think no longer about it.—Let a pack of cowardly rascals be
afraid of death, I dare look him in the face. But shall I stay and be
starved?—No, I will eat up the biscuits the French son of a whore
bestowed on me, and then leap into the sea for drink, since the
unconscionable dog hath not allowed me a single dram." Having thus said,
he proceeded immediately to put his purpose in execution, and, as his
resolution never failed him, he had no sooner despatched the small
quantity of provision which his enemy had with no vast liberality
presented him, than he cast himself headlong into the sea.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TWELVE — THE STRANGE AND YET NATURAL ESCAPE OF OUR HERO. </h2>
<p>Our hero, having with wonderful resolution thrown himself into the sea, as
we mentioned at the end of the last chapter, was miraculously within two
minutes after replaced in his boat; and this without the assistance of a
dolphin or a seahorse, or any other fish or animal, who are always as
ready at hand when a poet or historian pleases to call for them to carry a
hero through the sea, as any chairman at a coffee-house door near St.
James's to convey a beau over a street, and preserve his white stockings.
The truth is, we do not chuse to have any recourse to miracles, from the
strict observance we pay to that rule of Horace,</p>
<p> Nec Deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus. </p>
<p>The meaning of which is, do not bring in a supernatural agent when you can
do without him; and indeed we are much deeper read in natural than
supernatural causes. We will therefore endeavour to account for this
extraordinary event from the former of these; and in doing this it will be
necessary to disclose some profound secrets to our reader, extremely well
worth his knowing, and which may serve him to account for many occurrences
of the phenomenous kind which have formerly appeared in this our
hemisphere.</p>
<p>Be it known then that the great Alma Mater, Nature, is of all other
females the most obstinate, and tenacious of her purpose. So true is that
observation,</p>
<p> Naturam expellas<br/>
furca licet, usque recurret. </p>
<p>Which I need not render in English, it being to be found in a book which
most fine gentlemen are forced to read. Whatever Nature, therefore,
purposes to herself, she never suffers any reason, design, or accident to
frustrate. Now, though it may seem to a shallow observer that some persons
were designed by Nature for no use or purpose whatever, yet certain it is
that no man is born into the world without his particular allotment; viz.,
some to be kings, some statesmen, some ambassadors, some bishops, some
generals, and so on. Of these there be two kinds; those to whom Nature is
so generous to give some endowment qualifying them for the parts she
intends them afterwards to act on this stage, and those whom she uses as
instances of her unlimited power, and for whose preferment to such and
such stations Solomon himself could have invented no other reason than
that Nature designed them so. These latter some great philosophers have,
to shew them to be the favourites of Nature, distinguished by the
honourable appellation of NATURALS. Indeed, the true reason of the general
ignorance of mankind on this head seems to be this; that, as Nature chuses
to execute these her purposes by certain second causes, and as many of
these second causes seem so totally foreign to her design, the wit of man,
which, like his eye, sees best directly forward, and very little and
imperfectly what is oblique, is not able to discern the end by the means.
Thus, how a handsome wife or daughter should contribute to execute her
original designation of a general, or how flattery or half a dozen houses
in a borough- town should denote a judge, or a bishop, he is not capable
of comprehending. And, indeed, we ourselves, wise as we are, are forced to
reason ab effectu; and if we had been asked what Nature had intended such
men for, before she herself had by the event demonstrated her purpose, it
is possible we might sometimes have been puzzled to declare; for it must
be confessed that at first sight, and to a mind uninspired, a man of vast
natural capacity and much acquired knowledge may seem by Nature designed
for power and honour, rather than one remarkable only for the want of
these, and indeed all other qualifications; whereas daily experience
convinces us of the contrary, and drives us</p>
<p>as it were into the opinion I have here disclosed.</p>
<p>Now, Nature having originally intended our great man for that final
exaltation which, as it is the most proper and becoming end of all great
men, it were heartily to be wished they might all arrive at, would by no
means be diverted from her purpose. She therefore no sooner spied him in
the water than she softly whispered in his ear to attempt the recovery of
his boat, which call he immediately obeyed, and, being a good swimmer, and
it being a perfect calm, with great facility accomplished it.</p>
<p>Thus we think this passage in our history, at first so greatly surprising,
is very naturally accounted for, and our relation rescued from the
Prodigious, which, though it often occurs in biography, is not to be
encouraged nor much commended on any occasion, unless when absolutely
necessary to prevent the history's being at an end. Secondly, we hope our
hero is justified from that imputation of want of resolution which must
have been fatal to the greatness of his character.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER THIRTEEN — THE CONCLUSION OF THE BOAT ADVENTURE, AND THE END OF THE SECOND BOOK. </h2>
<p>Our hero passed the remainder of the evening, the night, and the next day,
in a condition not much to be envied by any passion of the human mind,
unless by ambition; which, provided it can only entertain itself with the
most distant music of fame's trumpet, can disdain all the pleasures of the
sensualist, and those more solemn, though quieter comforts, which a good
conscience suggests to a Christian philosopher.</p>
<p>He spent his time in contemplation, that is to say, in blaspheming,
cursing, and sometimes singing and whistling. At last, when cold and
hunger had almost subdued his native fierceness, it being a good deal past
midnight and extremely dark, he thought he beheld a light at a distance,
which the cloudiness of the sky prevented his mistaking for a star: this
light, however, did not seem to approach him, at least it approached by
such imperceptible degrees that it gave him very little comfort, and at
length totally forsook him. He then renewed his contemplation as before,
in which he continued till the day began to break, when, to his
inexpressible delight, he beheld a sail at a very little distance, and
which luckily seemed to be making towards him. He was likewise soon espied
by those in the vessel, who wanted no signals to inform them of his
distress, and, as it was almost a calm, and their course lay within five
hundred yards of him, they hoisted out their boat and fetched him aboard.</p>
<p>The captain of this ship was a Frenchman; she was laden with deal from
Norway, and had been extremely shattered in the late storm. This captain
was of that kind of men who are actuated by general humanity, and whose
compassion can be raised by the distress of a fellow-creature, though of a
nation whose king hath quarrelled with the monarch of their own. He
therefore, commiserating the circumstances of Wild, who had dressed up a
story proper to impose upon such a silly fellow, told him that, as himself
well knew, he must be a prisoner on his arrival in France, but that he
would endeavour to procure his redemption; for which our hero greatly
thanked him. But, as they were making very slow sail (for they had lost
their main-mast in the storm), Wild saw a little vessel at a distance,
they being within a few leagues of the English shore, which, on enquiry,
he was informed was probably an English fishing-boat. And, it being then
perfectly calm, he proposed that, if they would accommodate him with a
pair of scullers, he could get within reach of the boat, at least near
enough to make signals to her; and he preferred any risque to the certain
fate of being a prisoner. As his courage was somewhat restored by the
provisions (especially brandy) with which the Frenchmen had supplied him,
he was so earnest in his entreaties, that the captain, after many
persuasions, at length complied, and he was furnished with scullers, and
with some bread, pork, and a bottle of brandy. Then, taking leave of his
preservers, he again betook himself to his boat, and rowed so heartily
that he soon came within the sight of the fisherman, who immediately made
towards him and took him aboard.</p>
<p>No sooner was Wild got safe on board the fisherman than he begged him to
make the utmost speed into Deal, for that the vessel which was still in
sight was a distressed Frenchman, bound for Havre de Grace, and might
easily be made a prize if there was any ship ready to go in pursuit of
her. So nobly and greatly did our hero neglect all obligations conferred
on him by the enemies of his country, that he would have contributed all
he could to the taking his benefactor, to whom he owed both his life and
his liberty.</p>
<p>The fisherman took his advice, and soon arrived at Deal, where the reader
will, I doubt not, be as much concerned as Wild was, that there was not a
single ship prepared to go on the expedition.</p>
<p>Our hero now saw himself once more safe on terra firma, but unluckily at
some distance from that city where men of ingenuity can most easily supply
their wants without the assistance of money, or rather can most easily
procure money for the supply of their wants. However, as his talents were
superior to every difficulty, he framed so dextrous an account of his
being a merchant, having been taken and plundered by the enemy, and of his
great effects in London, that he was not only heartily regaled by the
fisherman at his house, but made so handsome a booty by way of borrowing,
a method of taking which we have before mentioned to have his approbation,
that he was enabled to provide himself with a place in the stage-coach;
which (as God permitted it to perform the journey) brought him at the
appointed time to an inn in the metropolis.</p>
<p>And now, reader, as thou canst be in no suspense far the fate of our great
man, since we have returned him safe to the principal scene of his glory,
we will a little look back on the fortunes of Mr. Heartfree, whom we left
in no very pleasant situation; but of this we shall treat in the next
book.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0032" id="link2H_4_0032"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> BOOK III </h2>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER ONE — THE LOW AND PITIFUL BEHAVIOUR OF HEARTFREE; AND THE FOOLISH CONDUCT OF HIS APPRENTICE. </h2>
<p>His misfortunes did not entirely prevent Heartfree from closing his eyes.
On the contrary, he slept several hours the first night of his
confinement. However, he perhaps paid too severely dear both for his
repose and for a sweet dream which accompanied it, and represented his
little family in one of those tender scenes which had frequently passed in
the days of his happiness and prosperity, when the provision they were
making for the future fortunes of their children used to be one of the
most agreeable</p>
<p>topics of discourse with which he and his wife entertained themselves. The
pleasantness of this vision, therefore, served only, on his awaking, to
set forth his present misery with additional horror, and to heighten the
dreadful ideas which now crowded on</p>
<p>his mind.</p>
<p>He had spent a considerable time after his first rising from the bed on
which he had, without undressing, thrown himself, and now began to wonder
at Mrs. Heartfree's long absence; but as the mind is desirous (and perhaps
wisely too) to comfort itself with</p>
<p>drawing the most flattering conclusions from all events, so he hoped the
longer her stay was the more certain was his deliverance. At length his
impatience prevailed, and he was just going to despatch a messenger to his
own house when his apprentice came to pay him a visit, and on his enquiry
informed him that his wife had departed in company with Mr. Wild many
hours before, and had carried all his most valuable effects with her;
adding at the same time that she had herself positively acquainted him she
had her husband's express orders for so doing, and that she was gone to
Holland.</p>
<p>It is the observation of many wise men, who have studied the anatomy of
the human soul with more attention than our young physicians generally
bestow on that of the body, that great and violent surprize hath a
different effect from that which is wrought in a good housewife by
perceiving any disorders in her kitchen; who, on such occasions, commonly
spreads the disorder, not only over her whole family, but over the whole
neighbourhood. —Now, these great calamities, especially when sudden,
tend to stifle and</p>
<p>deaden all the faculties, instead of rousing them; and accordingly
Herodotus tells us a story of Croesus king of Lydia, who, on beholding his
servants and courtiers led captive, wept bitterly, but, when he saw his
wife and children in that condition, stood stupid and motionless; so stood
poor Heartfree on this relation of his apprentice, nothing moving but his
colour, which entirely forsook his countenance.</p>
<p>The apprentice, who had not in the least doubted the veracity of his
mistress, perceiving the surprize which too visibly appeared in his
master, became speechless likewise, and both remained silent some minutes,
gazing with astonishment and horror at each other. At last Heartfree cryed
out in an agony, "My wife deserted me in my misfortunes!" "Heaven forbid,
sir!" answered the other. "And what is become of my poor children?"
replied Heartfree. "They are at home, sir," said the apprentice. "Heaven
be praised! She hath forsaken them too!" cries Heartfree: "fetch them
hither this instant. Go, my dear Jack, bring hither my little all which
remains now: fly, child, if thou dost not intend likewise to forsake me in
my afflictions." The youth answered he would die sooner than entertain
such a thought, and, begging his master to be comforted, instantly obeyed
his orders.</p>
<p>Heartfree, the moment the young man was departed, threw himself on his bed
in an agony of despair; but, recollecting himself after he had vented the
first sallies of his passion, he began to question the infidelity of his
wife as a matter impossible. He ran over in his thoughts the uninterrupted
tenderness which she had always shewn him, and, for a minute, blamed the
rashness of his belief against her; till the many circumstances of her
having left him so long, and neither writ nor sent to him since her
departure with all his effects and with Wild, of whom he was not before
without suspicion, and, lastly and chiefly, her false pretence to his
commands, entirely turned the scale, and convinced him of her disloyalty.</p>
<p>While he was in these agitations of mind the good apprentice, who had used
the utmost expedition, brought his children to him. He embraced them with
the most passionate fondness, and imprinted numberless kisses on their
little lips. The little girl flew to him with almost as much eagerness as
he himself exprest at her sight, and cryed out, "O papa, why did you not
come home to poor mamma all this while? I thought you would not have left
your little Nancy so long." After which he asked her for her mother, and
was told she had kissed them both in the morning, and cried very much for
his absence. All which brought a flood of tears into the eyes of this
weak, silly man, who had not greatness sufficient to conquer these low
efforts of tenderness and humanity.</p>
<p>He then proceeded to enquire of the maid-servant, who acquainted him that
she knew no more than that her mistress had taken leave of her children in
the morning with many tears and kisses, and had recommended them in the
most earnest manner to her care; she said she had promised faithfully to
take care of them, and would, while they were entrusted to her, fulfil her
promise. For which profession Heartfree expressed much gratitude to her,
and, after indulging himself with some little fondnesses which we shall
not relate, he delivered his children into the good woman's hands, and
dismissed her.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TWO — A SOLILOQUY OF HEARTFREE'S, FULL OF LOW AND BASE IDEAS, WITHOUT A SYLLABLE OF GREATNESS. </h2>
<p>Being now alone, he sat some short time silent, and then burst forth into
the following soliloquy:—</p>
<p>"What shall I do? Shall I abandon myself to a dispirited despair, or fly
in the face of the Almighty? Surely both are unworthy of a wise man; for
what can be more vain than weakly to lament my fortune if irretrievable,
or, if hope remains, to offend that Being who can most strongly support
it? but are my passions then voluntary? Am I so absolutely their master
that I can resolve with myself, so far only will I grieve? Certainly no.
Reason, however we flatter ourselves, hath not such despotic empire in our</p>
<p>minds, that it can, with imperial voice, hush all our sorrow in a moment.
Where then is its use? For either it is an empty sound, and we are
deceived in thinking we have reason, or it is given us to some end, and
hath a part assigned it by the all-wise Creator. Why, what can its office
be other than justly to weigh the worth of all things, and to direct us to
that perfection of human wisdom which proportions our esteem of every
object by its real merit, and prevents us from over or undervaluing
whatever</p>
<p>we hope for, we enjoy, or we lose. It doth not foolishly say to us, Be not
glad, or, Be not sorry, which would be as vain and idle as to bid the
purling river cease to run, or the raging wind to blow. It prevents us
only from exulting, like children, when</p>
<p>we receive a toy, or from lamenting when we are deprived of it. Suppose
then I have lost the enjoyments of this world, and my expectation of
future pleasure and profit is for ever disappointed, what relief can my
reason afford? What, unless it can shew me</p>
<p>I had fixed my affections on a toy; that what I desired was not, by a wise
man, eagerly to be affected, nor its loss violently deplored? for there
are toys adapted to all ages, from the rattle to the throne; and perhaps
the value of all is equal to their several possessors; for if the rattle
pleases the ear of the infant, what can the flattery of sycophants give
more to the prince? The latter is as far from examining into the reality
and source of his pleasure as the former; for if both did, they must both
equally despise it. And surely, if we consider them seriously, and compare
them together, we shall be forced to conclude all those pomps and
pleasures of which men are so fond, and which, through so much danger and
difficulty, with such violence and villany, they pursue, to be as
worthless trifles as any exposed to sale in a toy-shop. I have often noted
my little girl viewing, with eager eyes, a jointed baby; I have marked the
pains and solicitations she hath used till I have been prevailed on to
indulge her with it. At her first obtaining it, what joy hath sparkled in
her countenance! with what raptures hath she taken possession! but how
little satisfaction hath she found in it! What pains to work out her
amusement from it! Its dress must be varied; the tinsel ornaments which
first caught her eyes produce no longer pleasure; she endeavours to make
it stand and walk in vain, and is constrained herself to supply it with
conversation. In a day's time it is thrown by and neglected, and some less
costly toy preferred to it. How like the situation of this child is that
of every man! What difficulties in the pursuit of his desires! what
inanity in the possession of most, and satiety in those which seem more
real and substantial! The delights of most</p>
<p>men are as childish and as superficial as that of my little girl; a
feather or a fiddle are their pursuits and their pleasures through life,
even to their ripest years, if such men may be said to attain any ripeness
at all. But let us survey those whose understandings are of a more
elevated and refined temper; how empty do they soon find the world of
enjoyments worth their desire or attaining! How soon do they retreat to
solitude and contemplation, to gardening and planting, and such rural
amusements, where their trees and they enjoy the air and the sun in
common, and both vegetate with very little difference between them. But
suppose (which neither truth nor wisdom will allow) we could admit
something more valuable and substantial in these blessings, would not the
uncertainty of their possession be alone sufficient to lower their price?
How mean a tenure is that at the will of fortune, which chance, fraud, and
rapine are every day so likely to deprive us of, and often the more likely
by how much the greater worth our possessions are of! Is it not to place
our affections on a bubble in the water, or on a picture in the clouds?
What madman would build a fine house or frame a beautiful garden on land
in which he held so uncertain an interest? But again,</p>
<p>was all this less undeniable, did Fortune, the lady of our manor, lease to
us for our lives, of how little consideration must even this term appear!
For, admitting that these pleasures were not liable to be torn from us,
how certainly must we be torn from</p>
<p>them! Perhaps to- morrow—nay, or even sooner; for as the excellent
poet says—</p>
<p> Where is to-morrow?—In the other world. To thousands<br/>
this is true, and the reverse Is sure to none. </p>
<p>But if I have no further hope in this world, can I have none beyond it?
Surely those laborious writers, who have taken such infinite pains to
destroy or weaken all the proofs of futurity, have not so far succeeded as
to exclude us from hope. That active principle in man which with such
boldness pushes us on through every labour and difficulty, to attain the
most distant and most improbable event in this world, will not surely deny
us a little flattering prospect of those beautiful mansions which, if they</p>
<p>could be thought chimerical, must be allowed the loveliest which can
entertain the eye of man; and to which the road, if we understand it
rightly, appears to have so few thorns and briars in it, and to require so
little labour and fatigue from those who shall pass through it, that its
ways are truly said to be ways of pleasantness, and all its paths to be
those of peace. If the proofs of Christianity be as strong as I imagine
them, surely enough may be deduced from that ground only, to comfort and
support the most miserable man in his afflictions. And this I think my
reason tells me, that, if the professors and propagators of infidelity are
in the right, the losses which death brings to the virtuous are not worth
their lamenting; but if these are, as certainly they seem, in the wrong,
the blessings it procures them are not sufficiently to be coveted and
rejoiced at.</p>
<p>"On my own account, then, I have no cause for sorrow, but on my
children's!—Why, the same Being to whose goodness and power I
intrust my own happiness is likewise as able and as willing to procure
theirs. Nor matters it what state of life is allotted for</p>
<p>them, whether it be their fate to procure bread with their labour, or to
eat it at the sweat of others. Perhaps, if we consider the case with
proper attention, or resolve it with due sincerity, the former is much the
sweeter. The hind may be more happy than the lord, for his desires are
fewer, and those such as are attended with more hope and less fear. I will
do my utmost to lay the foundations of my children's happiness, I will
carefully avoid educating them in a station superior to their fortune, and</p>
<p>for the event trust to that being in whom whoever rightly confides, must
be superior to all worldly sorrows."</p>
<p>In this low manner did this poor wretch proceed to argue, till he had
worked himself up into an enthusiasm which by degrees soon became
invulnerable to every human attack; so that when Mr. Snap acquainted him
with the return of the writ, and that he must carry him to Newgate, he
received the message as Socrates did the news of the ship's arrival, and
that he was to prepare for death.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER THREE — WHEREIN OUR HERO PROCEEDS IN THE ROAD TO GREATNESS. </h2>
<p>But we must not detain our reader too long with these low characters. He
is doubtless as impatient as the audience at the theatre till the
principal figure returns on the stage; we will therefore indulge his
inclination, and pursue the actions of the Great Wild.</p>
<p>There happened to be in the stage-coach in which Mr. Wild travelled from
Dover a certain young gentleman who had sold an estate in Kent, and was
going to London to receive the money. There was likewise a handsome young
woman who had left her parents at Canterbury, and was proceeding to the
same city, in order (as she informed her fellow- travellers) to make her
fortune. With this girl the young spark was so much enamoured that he
publickly acquainted her with the purpose of his journey, and offered her
a</p>
<p>considerable sum in hand and a settlement if she would consent to return
with him into the country, where she would be at a safe distance from her
relations. Whether she accepted this proposal or no we are not able with
any tolerable certainty to deliver:</p>
<p>but Wild, the moment he heard of his money, began to cast about in his
mind by what means he might become master of it. He entered into a long
harangue about the methods of carrying money safely on the road, and said,
"He had at that time two bank-bills of a hundred pounds each sewed in his
coat; which," added he, "is so safe a way, that it is almost impossible I
should be in any danger of being robbed by the most cunning highwayman."</p>
<p>The young gentleman, who was no descendant of Solomon, or, if he was, did
not, any more than some other descendants of wise men, inherit the wisdom
of his ancestor, greatly approved Wild's ingenuity, and, thanking him for
his information, declared he would follow his example when he returned
into the country; by which means he proposed to save the premium commonly
taken for the remittance. Wild had then no more to do but to inform
himself rightly of the time of the gentleman's journey, which he did with
great certainty before they separated.</p>
<p>At his arrival in town he fixed on two whom he regarded as the most
resolute of his gang for this enterprise; and, accordingly, having
summoned the principal, or most desperate, as he imagined him, of these
two (for he never chose to communicate in the presence of more than one),
he proposed to him the robbing and murdering this gentleman.</p>
<p>Mr. Marybone (for that was the gentleman's name, to whom he applied)
readily agreed to the robbery, but he hesitated at the murder. He said, as
to robbery, he had, on much weighing and considering the matter, very well
reconciled his conscience to it; for, though that noble kind of robbery
which was executed on the highway was, from the cowardice of mankind, less
frequent, yet the baser and meaner species, sometimes called cheating, but
more commonly known by the name of robbery within the law, was in a manner
universal. He did not therefore pretend to the reputation of being so much
honester than other people; but could by no means satisfy himself in the
commission of murder, which was a sin of the most heinous nature, and so
immediately prosecuted by</p>
<p>God's judgment that it never passed undiscovered or unpunished.</p>
<p>Wild, with the utmost disdain in his countenance, answered as follows:
"Art thou he whom I have selected out of my whole gang for this glorious
undertaking, and dost thou cant of God's revenge against murder? You have,
it seems, reconciled your conscience</p>
<p>(a pretty word) to robbery, from its being so common. Is it then the
novelty of murder which deters you? Do you imagine that guns, and pistols,
and swords, and knives, are the only instruments of death? Look into the
world and see the numbers whom broken fortunes and broken hearts bring
untimely to the grave. To omit those glorious heroes who, to their
immortal honour, have massacred nations, what think you of private
persecution, treachery, and slander, by which the very souls of men are in
a manner torn</p>
<p>from their bodies? Is it not more generous, nay, more good-natured, to
send a man to his rest, than, after having plundered him of all he hath,
or from malice or malevolence deprived him of his character, to punish him
with a languishing death, or, what is worse, a languishing life? Murder,
therefore, is not so uncommon as you weakly conceive it, though, as you
said of robbery, that more noble kind which lies within the paw of the law
may be so. But this is the most innocent in him who doth it, and the most</p>
<p>eligible to him who is to suffer it. Believe me, lad, the tongue of a
viper is less hurtful than that of a slanderer, and the gilded scales of a
rattle-snake less dreadful than the purse of the oppressor. Let me
therefore hear no more of your scruples; but consent to my proposal
without further hesitation, unless, like a woman, you are afraid of
blooding your cloaths, or, like a fool, are terrified with the
apprehensions of being hanged in chains. Take my word for it, you had
better be an honest man than half a rogue. Do not think of continuing in
my gang without abandoning yourself absolutely to my pleasure; for no man
shall ever receive a favour at my hands who sticks at anything, or is
guided by any other law than that of my will."</p>
<p>Wild then ended his speech, which had not the desired effect on Marybone:
he agreed to the robbery, but would not undertake the murder, as Wild (who
feared that, by Marybone's demanding to search the gentleman's coat, he
might hazard suspicion himself) insisted. Marybone was immediately entered
by Wild in his black- book, and was presently after impeached and executed
as a fellow on whom his leader could not place sufficient dependance; thus
falling, as many rogues do, a sacrifice, not to his roguery, but to his
conscience.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0031" id="link2HCH0031"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FOUR — IN WHICH A YOUNG HERO, OF WONDERFUL GOOD PROMISE, MAKES HIS FIRST APPEARANCE, WITH MANY OTHER GREAT MATTERS. </h2>
<p>Our hero next applied himself to another of his gang, who instantly
received his orders, and, instead of hesitating at a single murder, asked
if he should blow out the brains of all the passengers, coachman and all.
But Wild, whose moderation we have before noted, would not permit him; and
therefore, having given him an exact description of the devoted person,
with his other necessary instructions, he dismissed him, with the
strictest orders to avoid, if possible, doing hurt to any other person.</p>
<p>The name of this youth, who will hereafter make some figure in this
history, being the Achates of our AEneas, or rather the Hephaestion of our
Alexander, was Fireblood. He had every qualification to make second-rate
GREAT MAN; or, in other words, he was completely equipped for the tool of
a real or first-rate GREAT MAN. We shall therefore (which is the properest
way of dealing with this kind of GREATNESS) describe him negatively, and
content ourselves with telling our reader what qualities he had not; in</p>
<p>which number were humanity, modesty, and fear, not one grain of any of
which was mingled in his whole composition.</p>
<p>We will now leave this youth, who was esteemed the most promising of the
whole gang, and whom Wild often declared to be one of the prettiest lads
he had ever seen, of which opinion, indeed, were most other people of his
acquaintance; we will however leave</p>
<p>him at his entrance on this enterprize, and keep our attention fixed on
our hero, whom we shall observe taking large strides towards the summit of
human glory.</p>
<p>Wild, immediately at his return to town, went to pay a visit to Miss
Laetitia Snap; for he had that weakness of suffering himself to be
enslaved by women, so naturally incident to men of heroic disposition; to
say the truth, it might more properly be called a slavery to his own
appetite; for, could he have satisfied that, he had not cared three
farthings what had become of the little tyrant for whom he professed so
violent a regard. Here he was informed that Mr. Heartfree had been
conveyed to Newgate the day before, the writ being then returnable. He was
somewhat concerned at this news; not from any compassion for the
misfortunes of Heartfree, whom he hated with such inveteracy that one
would have imagined he had suffered the same injuries from him which he
had done towards him. His concern therefore had another motive; in fact,
he was uneasy at the place of Mr. Heartfree's confinement, as it was to be
the scene of his future glory, and where consequently he should be
frequently obliged to see a face which hatred, and not shame, made him
detest the sight of.</p>
<p>To prevent this, therefore, several methods suggested themselves to him.
At first he thought of removing him out of the way by the ordinary method
of murder, which he doubted not but Fireblood would be very ready to
execute; for that youth had, at their last interview, sworn, D—n his
eyes, he thought there was no better pastime than blowing a man's brains
out. But, besides the danger of this method, it did not look horrible nor
barbarous enough for the last mischief which he should do to Heartfree.
Considering, therefore, a little farther with himself, he at length came
to a resolution to hang him, if possible, the very next session.</p>
<p>Now, though the observation—how apt men are to hate those they
injure, or how unforgiving they are of the injuries they do themselves, be
common enough, yet I do not remember to have ever seen the reason of this
strange phaenomenon as at first it appears. Know therefore, reader, that
with much and severe scrutiny we have discovered this hatred to be founded
on the passion of fear, and to arise from an apprehension that the person
whom we have ourselves greatly injured will use all possible endeavours to
revenge and retaliate the injuries we have done him. An opinion so firmly
established in bad and great minds (and those who confer injuries on
others have seldom very good or mean ones) that no benevolence, nor even
beneficence, on the injured side, can eradicate it. On the contrary, they
refer all these acts of kindness to imposture and design of lulling their
suspicion, till an opportunity offers of striking a surer and severer
blow; and thus, while the good man who hath received it hath truly
forgotten the injury, the evil mind which did it hath it in lively and
fresh remembrance.</p>
<p>As we scorn to keep any discoveries secret from our readers, whose
instruction, as well as diversion, we have greatly considered in this
history, we have here digressed somewhat to communicate the following
short lesson to those who are simple and well inclined: though as a
Christian thou art obliged, and we advise thee, to forgive thy enemy,
NEVER TRUST THE MAN WHO HATH REASON TO SUSPECT THAT YOU KNOW HE HATH
INJURED YOU.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0032" id="link2HCH0032"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FIVE — MORE AND MORE GREATNESS, UNPARALLELED IN HISTORY OR ROMANCE. </h2>
<p>In order to accomplish this great and noble scheme, which the vast genius
of Wild had contrived, the first necessary step was to regain the
confidence of Heartfree. But, however necessary this was, it seemed to be
attended with such insurmountable difficulties, that even our hero for
some time despaired of success. He was greatly superior to all mankind in
the steadiness of his countenance, but this undertaking seemed to require
more of that noble quality than had ever been the portion of a mortal.</p>
<p>However, at last he resolved to attempt it, and from his success I think
we may fairly assert that what was said by the Latin poet of labour, that
it conquers all things, is much more true when applied to impudence.</p>
<p>When he had formed his plan he went to Newgate, and burst resolutely into
the presence of Heartfree, whom he eagerly embraced and kissed; and then,
first arraigning his own rashness, and afterwards lamenting his
unfortunate want of success, he acquainted him with the particulars of
what had happened; concealing only that single incident of his attack on
the other's wife, and his motive to the undertaking, which, he assured
Heartfree, was a desire to preserve his effects from a statute of
bankruptcy.</p>
<p>The frank openness of this declaration, with the composure of countenance
with which it was delivered; his seeming only ruffled by the concern for
his friend's misfortune; the probability of truth attending it, joined to
the boldness and disinterested appearance of this visit, together with his
many professions of immediate service at a time when he could not have the
least visible motive from self- love; and above all, his offering him
money, the last and surest token of friendship, rushed with such united
force on the well-disposed heart, as it is vulgarly called, of this simple
man, that they instantly staggered and soon subverted all the
determination he had before made in prejudice of Wild, who, perceiving the
balance to be turning in his favour,</p>
<p>presently threw in a hundred imprecations on his own folly and ill-advised
forwardness to serve his friend, which had thus unhappily produced his
ruin; he added as many curses on the count, whom he vowed to pursue with
revenge all over Europe; lastly, he cast in some grains of comfort,
assuring Heartfree that his wife was fallen into the gentlest hands, that
she would be carried no farther than Dunkirk, whence she might very easily
be redeemed.</p>
<p>Heartfree, to whom the lightest presumption of his wife's fidelity would
have been more delicious than the absolute restoration of all his jewels,
and who, indeed, had with the utmost difficulty been brought to entertain
the slightest suspicion of her inconstancy, immediately abandoned all
distrust of both her and his friend, whose sincerity (luckily for Wild's
purpose) seemed to him to depend on the same evidence. He then embraced
our hero, who had in his countenance all the symptoms of the deepest
concern, and begged him to be comforted; saying that the intentions,
rather than the actions of men, conferred obligations; that as to the
event of human affairs, it was governed either by chance or some superior
agent; that friendship was concerned only in the direction of our designs;
and suppose these failed of success, or produced an event never so
contrary to their aim, the merit of a good intention was not in the least
lessened, but was rather entitled to compassion.</p>
<p>Heartfree however was soon curious enough to inquire how Wild had escaped
the captivity which his wife then suffered. Here likewise he recounted the
whole truth, omitting only the motive to the French captain's cruelty, for
which he assigned a very different reason, namely, his attempt to secure
Heartfree's jewels. Wild indeed always kept as much truth as was possible
in everything; and this he said was turning the cannon of the enemy upon
themselves.</p>
<p>Wild, having thus with admirable and truly laudable conduct achieved the
first step, began to discourse on the badness of the world, and
particularly to blame the severity of creditors, who seldom or never
attended to any unfortunate circumstances, but without mercy inflicted
confinement on the debtor, whose body the law, with very unjustifiable
rigour, delivered into their power. He added, that for his part, he looked
on this restraint to be as heavy a punishment as any appointed by law for
the greatest offenders. That the loss of liberty was, in his opinion,
equal to, if not worse, than the loss of life; that he had always
determined, if by any accident or misfortune he had been subjected to the
former, he would run the greatest risque of the latter to rescue himself
from it; which he said, if men did not want resolution, was always enough;
for that it was ridiculous to conceive that two or three men could confine
two or three hundred, unless the prisoners were either fools or cowards,
especially when they were neither chained nor fettered. He went on in this
manner till, perceiving the utmost attention in Heartfree, he ventured to
propose to him an endeavour to make his escape, which he said might easily
be executed; that he would himself raise a party in the prison, and that,
if a murder or two should happen in the attempt, he (Heartfree) might keep
free from any share either in the guilt or in the danger.</p>
<p>There is one misfortune which attends all great men and their schemes,
viz.—that, in order to carry them into execution, they are obliged,
in proposing their purpose to their tools, to discover themselves to be of
that disposition in which certain little</p>
<p>writers have advised mankind to place no confidence; an advice which hath
been sometimes taken. Indeed, many inconveniences arise to the said great
men from these scribblers publishing without restraint their hints or
alarms to society; and many great and</p>
<p>glorious schemes have been thus frustrated; wherefore it were to be wished
that in all well-regulated governments such liberties should be by some
wholesome laws restrained, and all writers inhibited from venting any
other instructions to the people than what should be first approved and
licensed by the said great men, or their proper instruments or tools; by
which means nothing would ever be published but what made for the
advancing their most noble projects.</p>
<p>Heartfree, whose suspicions were again raised by this advice, viewing Wild
with inconceivable disdain, spoke as follows: "There is one thing the loss
of which I should deplore infinitely beyond that of liberty and of life
also; I mean that of a good conscience; a blessing which he who possesses
can never be thoroughly unhappy; for the bitterest potion of life is by
this so sweetened, that it soon becomes palatable; whereas, without it,
the most delicate enjoyments quickly lose all their relish, and life
itself grows insipid, or rather nauseous, to us. Would you then lessen my
misfortunes by robbing me of what hath been my only comfort under them,
and on which I place my dependence of being relieved from them? I have
read that Socrates refused to save his life by breaking the laws of his
country, and departing from his prison when it was open. Perhaps my virtue
would not go so far; but heaven forbid liberty should have such charms to
tempt me to the perpetration of so horrid a crime as murder! As to the
poor evasion of committing it by other hands, it might be useful indeed to
those who seek only the escape from temporal punishment, but can be of no
service to excuse me to that Being whom I chiefly fear offending; nay, it
would greatly aggravate my guilt by so impudent an endeavour to impose
upon Him, and by so wickedly involving others in my crime. Give me,
therefore, no more advice of this kind; for this is my great comfort in
all my afflictions, that it is in the power of no enemy to rob me of my</p>
<p>conscience, nor will I ever be so much my own enemy as to injure it."</p>
<p>Though our hero heard all this with proper contempt, he made no direct
answer, but endeavoured to evade his proposal as much as possible, which
he did with admirable dexterity: this method of getting tolerably well
off, when you are repulsed in your attack on a man's conscience, may be
stiled the art of retreating, in which the politician, as well as the
general, hath sometimes a wonderful opportunity of displaying his great
abilities in his profession.</p>
<p>Wild, having made this admirable retreat, and argued away all design of
involving his friend in the guilt of murder, concluded, however, that he
thought him rather too scrupulous in not attempting his escape and then,
promising to use all such means as the other would permit in his service,
took his leave for the present. Heartfree, having indulged himself an hour
with his children, repaired to rest, which he enjoyed quiet and
undisturbed; whilst Wild, disdaining repose, sat up all night, consulting
how he might bring about the final destruction of his friend, without
being beholden to any assistance from himself, which he now despaired of
procuring. With the result of these consultations we shall acquaint our
reader in good time, but at present we have matters of much more
consequence to relate to him.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0033" id="link2HCH0033"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER SIX — THE EVENT OF FIREBLOOD'S ADVENTURE; AND A THREAT OF MARRIAGE, WHICH MIGHT HAVE BEEN CONCLUDED EITHER AT SMITHFIELD OR ST. JAMES'S. </h2>
<p>Fireblood returned from his enterprise unsuccessful. The gentleman
happened to go home another way than he had intended; so that the whole
design miscarried. Fireblood had indeed robbed the coach, and had wantonly
discharged a pistol into it, which lightly wounded one of the passengers
in the arm. The booty he met with was not very considerable, though much
greater than that with which he acquainted Wild; for of eleven pounds in
money, two silver watches, and a wedding-ring, he produced no more than
two guineas and the ring, which he protested with numberless oaths was his
whole booty. However, when an advertisement of the robbery was published,
with a reward promised for the ring and the watches, Fireblood was obliged
to confess the whole, and to acquaint our hero where he pawned the
watches; which Wild, taking the full value of them for his pains, restored
to the right owner.</p>
<p>He did not fail catchising his young friend on this occasion. He said he
was sorry to see any of his gang guilty of a breach of honour; that
without honour PRIGGERY was at an end; that if a prig had but honour he
would overlook every vice in the world. "But, nevertheless," said he, "I
will forgive you this time, as you are a hopeful lad, and I hope never
afterwards to find you delinquent in this great point."</p>
<p>Wild had now brought his gang to great regularity: he was obeyed and
feared by them all. He had likewise established an office, where all men
who were robbed, paying the value only (or a little more) of their goods,
might have them again. This was of notable use to several persons who had
lost pieces of plate they had received from their grand-mothers; to others
who had a particular value for certain rings, watches, heads of canes,
snuff-boxes, &c., for which they would not have taken twenty times as
much as they were worth, either because they had them a little while or a
long time, or that somebody else had had them before, or from some other
such excellent reason, which often stamps a greater value on a toy than
the great Bubble-boy himself would have the impudence to set upon it.</p>
<p>By these means he seemed in so promising a way of procuring a fortune, and
was regarded in so thriving a light by all the gentlemen of his
acquaintance, as by the keeper and turnkeys of Newgate, by Mr. Snap, and
others of his occupation, that Mr. Snap one day, taking Mr. Wild the elder
aside, very seriously proposed what they had often lightly talked over, a
strict union between their families, by marrying his daughter Tishy to our
hero. This proposal was very readily accepted by the old gentleman, who</p>
<p>promised to acquaint his son with it.</p>
<p>On the morrow on which this message was delivered, our hero, little
dreaming of the happiness which, of its own accord, was advancing so near
towards him, had called Fireblood to him; and, after informing that youth
of the violence of his passion for the young lady, and assuring him what
confidence he reposed in him and his honour, he despatched him to Miss
Tishy with the following letter; which we here insert, not only as we take
it to be extremely curious, but to be a much better pattern for that
epistolary kind of writing which is generally called love-letters than any
to be found in the academy of compliments, and which we challenge all the
beaus of our time to excel either in matter or spelling.</p>
<p>"MOST DIVINE and ADWHORABLE CREETURE,—I doubt not but those IIs,
briter than the son, which have kindled such a flam in my hart, have
likewise the faculty of seeing it. It would be the hiest preassumption to
imagin you eggnorant of my loav. No, madam, I sollemly purtest, that of
all the butys in the unaversal glob, there is none kapable of hateracting
my IIs like you. Corts and pallaces would be to me deserts without your
kumpany, and with it a wilderness would have more charms than haven
itself. For I hop you will beleve me when I sware every place in the
univarse is a haven with you. I am konvinced you must be sinsibel of my
violent passion for you, which, if I endevored to hid it, would be as
impossible as for you, or the son, to hid your buty's. I assure you I have
not slept a wink since I had the hapness of seeing you last; therefore hop
you will, out of Kumpassion, let me have the honour of seeing you this
afternune; for I am, with the greatest adwhoration,</p>
<p>"Most deivine creeture, Iour most passionate amirer, Adwhorer, and slave,
JONATHAN WYLD."</p>
<p>If the spelling of this letter be not so strictly orthographical, the
reader will be pleased to remember that such a defect might be worthy of
censure in a low and scholastic character, but can be no blemish in that
sublime greatness of which we endeavour</p>
<p>to raise a complete idea in this history. In which kind of composition
spelling, or indeed any kind of human literature, hath never been thought
a necessary ingredient; for if these sort of great personages can but
complot and contrive their noble schemes, and hack and hew mankind
sufficiently, there will never be wanting fit and able persons who can
spell to record their praises. Again, if it should be observed that the
stile of this letter doth not exactly correspond with that of our hero's
speeches, which we have here recorded, we answer, it is sufficient if in
these the historian adheres faithfully to the matter, though he
embellishes the diction with some flourishes of his own eloquence, without
which the excellent speeches recorded in antient historians</p>
<p>(particularly in Sallust) would have scarce been found in their writings.
Nay, even amongst the moderns, famous as they are for elocution, it may be
doubted whether those inimitable harangues published in the monthly
magazines came literally from the mouths of the HURGOS, &c., as they
are there inserted, or whether we may not rather suppose one historian of
great eloquence hath borrowed the matter only, and adorned it with those
rhetorical showers for which many of the said HURGOS are not so extremely</p>
<p>eminent.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0034" id="link2HCH0034"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER SEVEN — MATTERS PRELIMINARY TO THE MARRIAGE BETWEEN MR. JONATHAN WILD AND THE CHASTE LAETITIA. </h2>
<p>But to proceed with our history; Fireblood, having received this letter,
and promised on his honour, with many voluntary asseverations, to
discharge his embassy faithfully, went to visit the fair Laetitia. The
lady, having opened the letter and read it, put on an air of disdain, and
told Mr. Fireblood she could not conceive what Mr. Wild meant by troubling
her with his impertinence; she begged him to carry the letter back again,
saying, had she known from whom it came, she would have been d—d
before she had opened it. "But with you, young gentleman," says she, "I am
not in the least angry. I am rather sorry that so pretty a young man
should be employed in such an errand." She accompanied these words with so
tender an accent and so wanton a leer, that</p>
<p>Fireblood, who was no backward youth, began to take her by the hand, and
proceeded so warmly, that, to imitate his actions with the rapidity of our
narration, he in a few minutes ravished this fair creature, or at least
would have ravished her, if she had</p>
<p>not, by a timely compliance, prevented him.</p>
<p>Fireblood, after he had ravished as much as he could, returned to Wild,
and acquainted him as far as any wise man would, with what had passed;
concluding with many praises of the young lady's beauty, with whom, he
said, if his honour would have permitted him, he should himself have
fallen in love; but, d—n him if he would not sooner be torn to
pieces by wild horses than even think of injuring his friend. He asserted
indeed, and swore so heartily, that, had not Wild been so thoroughly
convinced of the impregnable chastity of the lady, he might have suspected
his success; however, he was, by these means, entirely satisfied of his
friend's inclination towards his mistress.</p>
<p>Thus constituted were the love affairs of our hero, when his father
brought him Mr. Snap's proposal. The reader must know very little of love,
or indeed of anything else, if he requires any information concerning the
reception which this proposal met with. Not guilty never sounded sweeter
in the ears of a prisoner at the bar, nor the sound of a reprieve to one
at the gallows, than did every word of the old gentleman in the ears of
our hero. He gave his father full power to treat in his name, and desired
nothing more than expedition.</p>
<p>The old people now met, and Snap, who had information from his daughter of
the violent passion of her lover, endeavoured to improve it to the best
advantage, and would have not only declined giving her any fortune
himself, but have attempted to cheat her of what she owed to the
liberality of her relations, particularly of a pint silver caudle-cup, the
gift of her grandmother. However, in this the young lady herself
afterwards took care to prevent him. As to the old Mr. Wild, he did not
sufficiently attend</p>
<p>to all the designs of Snap, as his faculties were busily employed in
designs of his own, to overreach (or, as others express it, to cheat) the
said Mr. Snap, by pretending to give his son a whole number for a chair,
when in reality he was intitled to a third only.</p>
<p>While matters were thus settling between the old folks the young lady
agreed to admit Mr. Wild's visits, and, by degrees, began to entertain him
with all the shew of affection which the great natural reserve of her
temper, and the greater artificial reserve of her education, would permit.
At length, everything being agreed between their parents, settlements
made, and the lady's fortune (to wit, seventeen pounds and nine shillings
in money and goods) paid down, the day for their nuptials was fixed, and
they were celebrated accordingly.</p>
<p>Most private histories, as well as comedies, end at this period; the
historian and the poet both concluding they have done enough for their
hero when they have married him; or intimating rather that the rest of his
life must be a dull calm of happiness, very delightful indeed to pass
through, but somewhat insipid to relate; and matrimony in general must, I
believe, without any dispute, be allowed to be this state of tranquil
felicity, including so little variety, that, like Salisbury Plain, it
affords only one prospect, a very pleasant one it must be confessed, but
the same.</p>
<p>Now there was all the probability imaginable that this contract would have
proved of such happy note, both from the great accomplishments of the
young lady, who was thought to be possessed of every qualification
necessary to make the marriage state happy,</p>
<p>and from the truly ardent passion of Mr. Wild; but, whether it was that
nature and fortune had great designs for him to execute, and would not
suffer his vast abilities to be lost and sunk in the arms of a wife, or
whether neither nature nor fortune had any hand in the matter, is a point
I will mot determine. Certain it is that this match did not produce that
serene state we have mentioned above, but resembled the most turbulent and
ruffled, rather than the most calm sea.</p>
<p>I cannot here omit a conjecture, ingenious enough, of a friend of mine,
who had a long intimacy in the Wild family. He hath often told me he
fancied one reason of the dissatisfactions which afterwards fell out
between Wild and his lady, arose from the number of gallants to whom she
had, before marriage, granted favours; for, says he, and indeed very
probable it is too, the lady might expect from her husband what she had
before received from several, and, being angry not to find one man as good
as ten, she had, from that indignation, taken those steps which we cannot
perfectly justify.</p>
<p>From this person I received the following dialogue, which he assured me he
had overheard and taken down verbatim. It passed on the day fortnight
after they were married.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0035" id="link2HCH0035"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER EIGHT — A DIALOGUE MATRIMONIAL, WHICH PASSED BETWEEN JONATHAN WILD, ESQ., AND LAETITIA HIS WIFE, ON THE MORNING OF THE DAY FORTNIGHT ON WHICH HIS NUPTIALS WERE CELEBRATED; WHICH CONCLUDED MORE AMICABLY THAN THOSE DEBATES GENERALLY DO. </h2>
<p>Jonathan. My dear, I wish you would lie a little longer in bed this
morning.</p>
<p>Laetitia. Indeed I cannot; I am engaged to breakfast with Jack Strongbow.</p>
<p>Jonathan. I don't know what Jack Strongbow doth so often at my house. I
assure you I am uneasy at it; for, though I have no suspicion of your
virtue, yet it may injure your reputation in the opinion of my neighbours.</p>
<p>Laetitia. I don't trouble my head about my neighbours; and they shall no
more tell me what company I am to keep than my husband shall.</p>
<p>Jonathan. A good wife would keep no company which made her husband uneasy.</p>
<p>Laetitia. You might have found one of those good wives, sir, if you had
pleased; I had no objection to it.</p>
<p>Jonathan. I thought I had found one in you.</p>
<p>Laetitia. You did! I am very much obliged to you for thinking me so
poor-spirited a creature; but I hope to convince you to the contrary.
What, I suppose you took me for a raw senseless girl, who knew nothing
what other married women do!</p>
<p>Jonathan. No matter what I took you for: I have taken you for better and
worse.</p>
<p>Laetitia. And at your own desire too; for I am sure you never had mine. I
should not have broken my heart if Mr. Wild had thought proper to bestow
himself on any other more happy woman. Ha, ha!</p>
<p>Jonathan. I hope, madam, you don't imagine that was not in my power, or
that I married you out of any kind of necessity.</p>
<p>Laetitia. O no, sir; I am convinced there are silly women enough. And far
be it from me to accuse you of any necessity for a wife. I believe you
could have been very well contented with the state of a bachelor; I have
no reason to complain of your necessities; but that, you know, a woman
cannot tell beforehand.</p>
<p>Jonathan. I can't guess what you would insinuate, for I believe no woman
had ever less reason to complain of her husband's want of fondness.</p>
<p>Laetitia. Then some, I am certain, have great reason to complain of the
price they give for them. But I know better things. (These words were
spoken with a very great air, and toss of the head.)</p>
<p>Jonathan. Well, my sweeting, I will make it impossible for you to wish me
more fond.</p>
<p>Laetitia. Pray, Mr. Wild, none of this nauseous behaviour, nor those
odious words. I wish you were fond! I assure you, I don't know what you
would pretend to insinuate of me. I have no wishes which misbecome a
virtuous woman. No, nor should not, if I had married for love. And
especially now, when nobody, I am sure, can suspect me of any such thing.</p>
<p>Jonathan. If you did not marry for love why did you marry?</p>
<p>Laetitia. Because it was convenient, and my parents forced me.</p>
<p>Jonathan. I hope, madam, at least, you will not tell me to my face you
have made your convenience of me.</p>
<p>Laetitia. I have made nothing of you; nor do I desire the honour of making
anything of you.</p>
<p>Jonathan. Yes, you have made a husband of me.</p>
<p>Laetitia. No, you made yourself so; for I repeat once more it was not my
desire, but your own.</p>
<p>Jonathan. You should think yourself obliged to me for that desire.</p>
<p>Laetitia. La, sir! you was not so singular in it. I was not in despair. I
have had other offers, and better too.</p>
<p>Jonathan. I wish you had accepted them with all my heart.</p>
<p>Laetitia. I must tell you, Mr. Wild, this is a very brutish manner in
treating a woman to whom you have such obligations; but I know how to
despise it, and to despise you too for shewing it me. Indeed I am well
enough paid for the foolish preference I gave to you. I flattered myself
that I should at least have been used with good manners. I thought I had
married a gentleman; but I find you every way contemptible and below my
concern.</p>
<p>Jonathan. D—n you, madam, have I not more reason to complain when
you tell me you married for your convenience only?</p>
<p>Laetitia. Very fine truly. Is it behaviour worthy a man to swear at a
woman? Yet why should I mention what comes from a wretch whom I despise.</p>
<p>Jonathan. Don't repeat that word so often. I despise you as heartily as
you can me. And, to tell you a truth, I married you for my convenience
likewise, to satisfy a passion which I have now satisfied, and you may be
d—d for anything I care.</p>
<p>Laetitia. The world shall know how barbarously I am treated by such a
villain.</p>
<p>Jonathan. I need take very little pains to acquaint the world what a b—ch
you are, your actions will demonstrate it.</p>
<p>Laetitia. Monster! I would advise you not to depend too much on my sex,
and provoke me too far; for I can do you a mischief, and will, if you dare
use me so, you villain!</p>
<p>Jonathan. Begin whenever you please, madam; but assure yourself, the
moment you lay aside the woman, I will treat you as such no longer; and if
the first blow is yours, I promise you the last shall be mine.</p>
<p>Laetitia. Use me as you will; but d—n me if ever you shall use me as
a woman again; for may I be cursed if ever I enter into your bed more.</p>
<p>Jonathan. May I be cursed if that abstinence be not the greatest
obligation you can lay upon me; for I assure you faithfully your person
was all I had ever any regard for; and that I now loathe and detest as
much as ever I liked it.</p>
<p>Laetitia. It is impossible for two people to agree better; for I always
detested your person; and as for any other regard, you must be convinced I
never could have any for you.</p>
<p>Jonathan. Why, then, since we are come to a right understanding, as we are
to live together, suppose we agreed, instead of quarrelling and abusing,
to be civil to each other.</p>
<p>Laetitia. With all my heart.</p>
<p>Jonathan. Let us shake hands then, and henceforwards never live like man
and wife; that is, never be loving nor ever quarrel.</p>
<p>Laetitia. Agreed. But pray, Mr. Wild, why b—ch? Why did you suffer
such a word to escape you?</p>
<p>Jonathan. It is not worth your remembrance.</p>
<p>Laetitia. You agree I shall converse with whomsoever I please?</p>
<p>Jonathan. Without controul. And I have the same liberty?</p>
<p>Laetitia. When I interfere may every curse you can wish attend me!</p>
<p>Jonathan. Let us now take a farewell kiss, and may I be hanged if it is
not the sweetest you ever gave me.</p>
<p>Laetitia. But why b—ch? Methinks I should be glad to know why b—ch?</p>
<p>At which words he sprang from the bed, d—ing her temper heartily.
She returned it again with equal abuse, which was continued on both sides
while he was dressing. However, they agreed to continue steadfast in this
new resolution; and the joy arising on that occasion at length dismissed
them pretty chearfully from each other, though Laetitia could not help
concluding with the words, why b—ch?</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0036" id="link2HCH0036"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER NINE — OBSERVATIONS ON THE FOREGOING DIALOGUE, TOGETHER WITH A BASE DESIGN ON OUR HERO, WHICH MUST BE DETESTED BY EVERY LOVER OF GREATNESS. </h2>
<p>Thus did this dialogue (which, though we have termed it matrimonial, had
indeed very little savour of the sweets of matrimony in it) produce at
last a resolution more wise than strictly pious, and which, if they could
have rigidly adhered to it, might have prevented some unpleasant moments
as well to our hero as to his serene consort; but their hatred was so very
great and unaccountable that they never could bear to see the least
composure in one another's countenance without attempting to ruffle it.
This set them on so many contrivances to plague and vex one another, that,
as their proximity afforded them such frequent opportunities of executing
their malicious purposes, they seldom passed one easy or quiet day
together.</p>
<p>And this, reader, and no other, is the cause of those many inquietudes
which thou must have observed to disturb the repose of some married
couples who mistake implacable hatred for indifference; for why should
Corvinus, who lives in a round of intrigue, and seldom doth, and never
willingly would, dally with his wife, endeavour to prevent her from the
satisfaction of an intrigue in her turn? Why doth Camilla refuse a more
agreeable invitation abroad, only to expose her husband at his own table
at home? In short, to mention no more instances, whence can all the
quarrels, and jealousies, and jars proceed in people who have no love for
each other, unless from that noble passion above mentioned, that desire,
according to my lady Betty Modish, of CURING EACH</p>
<h3> OTHER OF A SMILE. </h3>
<p>We thought proper to give our reader a short taste of the domestic state
of our hero, the rather to shew him that great men are subject to the same
frailties and inconveniences in ordinary life with little men, and that
heroes are really of the same species with other human creatures,
notwithstanding all the pains they themselves or their flatterers take to
assert the contrary; and that they differ chiefly in the immensity of
their greatness, or, as the vulgar erroneously call it, villany. Now,
therefore, that we may not dwell too long on low scenes in a history of
the sublime kind, we shall return to actions of a higher note and more
suitable to our purpose.</p>
<p>When the boy Hymen had, with his lighted torch, driven the boy Cupid out
of doors, that is to say, in common phrase, when the violence of Mr.
Wild's passion (or rather appetite) for the chaste Laetitia began to
abate, he returned to visit his friend Heartfree, who was now in the
liberties of the Fleet, and appeared to the commission of bankruptcy
against him. Here he met with a more cold reception than he himself had
apprehended. Heartfree had long entertained suspicions of Wild, but these
suspicions</p>
<p>had from time to time been confounded with circumstances, and principally
smothered with that amazing confidence which was indeed the most striking
virtue in our hero. Heartfree was unwilling to condemn his friend without
certain evidence, and laid hold on every probable semblance to acquit him;
but the proposal made at his last visit had so totally blackened his
character in this poor man's opinion, that it entirely fixed the wavering
scale, and he no longer doubted but that our hero was one of the greatest
villains in the world.</p>
<p>Circumstances of great improbability often escape men who devour a story
with greedy ears; the reader, therefore, cannot wonder that Heartfree,
whose passions were so variously concerned, first for the fidelity, and
secondly for the safety of his wife; and, lastly, who was so distracted
with doubt concerning the conduct of his friend, should at this relation
pass unobserved the incident of his being committed to the boat by the
captain of the privateer, which he had at the time of his telling so
lamely accounted for; but now, when Heartfree came to reflect on the
whole, and with a high prepossession against Wild, the absurdity of this
fact glared in his eyes and struck him in the most sensible manner. At
length a thought of great horror suggested itself</p>
<p>to his imagination, and this was, whether the whole was not a fiction, and
Wild, who was, as he had learned from his own mouth, equal to any
undertaking how black soever, had not spirited away, robbed, and murdered
his wife.</p>
<p>Intolerable as this apprehension was, he not only turned it round and
examined it carefully in his own mind, but acquainted young Friendly with
it at their next interview. Friendly, who detested Wild (from that envy
probably with which these GREAT CHARACTERS naturally inspire low fellows),
encouraged these suspicions so much, that Heartfree resolved to attach our
hero and carry him before a magistrate.</p>
<p>This resolution had been some time taken, and Friendly, with a warrant and
a constable, had with the utmost diligence searched several days for our
hero; but, whether it was that in compliance with modern custom he had
retired to spend the honey-moon with</p>
<p>his bride, the only moon indeed in which it is fashionable or customary
for the married parties to have any correspondence with each other; or
perhaps his habitation might for particular reasons be usually kept a
secret, like those of some few great men whom unfortunately the law hath
left out of that reasonable as well as honourable provision which it hath
made for the security of the persons of other great men.</p>
<p>But Wild resolved to perform works of supererogation in the way of honour,
and, though no hero is obliged to answer the challenge of my lord chief
justice, or indeed of any other magistrate, but may with unblemished
reputation slide away from it, yet such</p>
<p>was the bravery, such the greatness, the magnanimity of Wild, that he
appeared in person to it.</p>
<p>Indeed envy may say one thing, which may lessen the glory of this action,
namely, that the said Mr. Wild knew nothing of the said warrant or
challenge; and as thou mayest be assured, reader, that the malicious fury
will omit nothing which can anyways sully so great a character, so she
hath endeavoured to account for this second visit of our hero to his
friend Heartfree from a very different motive than that of asserting his
own innocence.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0037" id="link2HCH0037"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TEN — MR. WILD WITH UNPRECEDENTED GENEROSITY VISITS HIS FRIEND HEARTFREE, AND THE UNGRATEFUL RECEPTION HE MET WITH. </h2>
<p>It hath been said then that Mr. Wild, not being able on the strictest
examination to find in a certain spot of human nature called his own heart
the least grain of that pitiful low quality called honesty, had resolved,
perhaps a little too generally, that there was no such thing. He therefore
imputed the resolution with which Mr. Heartfree had so positively refused
to concern himself in murder, either to a fear of bloodying his hands or
the apprehension of a ghost, or lest he should make an additional</p>
<p>example in that excellent book called God's Revenge against Murder; and
doubted not but he would (at least in his present necessity) agree without
scruple to a simple robbery, especially where any considerable booty
should be proposed, and the safety of the attack plausibly made appear;
which if he could prevail on him to undertake, he would immediately
afterwards get him impeached, convicted, and hanged. He no sooner
therefore had discharged his duties to Hymen, and heard that Heartfree had
procured himself the liberties of the Fleet, than he resolved to visit
him, and to propose a robbery with all the allurements of profit, ease,
and safety.</p>
<p>This proposal was no sooner made than it was answered by Heartfree in the
following manner:—</p>
<p>"I might have hoped the answer which I gave to your former advice would
have prevented me from the danger of receiving a second affront of this
kind. An affront I call it, and surely, if it be so to call a man a
villain, it can be no less to shew him you suppose him one. Indeed, it may
be wondered how any man can arrive at the boldness, I may say impudence,
of first making such an overture to another; surely it is seldom done,
unless to those who have previously betrayed some symptoms of their own
baseness. If I have therefore shewn you any such, these insults are more
pardonable; but I assure you, if such appear, they discharge all their
malignance outwardly, and reflect not even a shadow within; for to me
baseness seems inconsistent with this rule, OF DOING NO OTHER PERSON AN
INJURY FROM ANY MOTIVE OR ON ANY CONSIDERATION WHATEVER. This, sir, is the
rule by which I am determined to walk, nor can that man justify
disbelieving me who will not own he walks not by it himself. But, whether
it be allowed to me or no, or whether I feel the good effects of its being
practised by others, I am resolved to maintain it; for surely no man can
reap a benefit from my pursuing it equal to the comfort I myself enjoy:
for what a ravishing thought, how replete</p>
<p>with extasy, must the consideration be, that Almighty Goodness is by its
own nature engaged to reward me! How indifferent must such a persuasion
make a man to all the occurrences of this life! What trifles must he
represent to himself both the enjoyments and the afflictions of this
world! How easily must he acquiesce under missing the former, and how
patiently will he submit to the latter, who is convinced that his failing
of a transitory imperfect reward here is a most certain argument of his
obtaining one permanent and complete hereafter! Dost thou think then, thou
little, paltry, mean animal (with such language did he treat our truly
great man), that I will forego such comfortable expectations for any
pitiful reward which thou canst suggest or promise</p>
<p>to me; for that sordid lucre for which all pains and labour are undertaken
by the industrious, and all barbarities and iniquities committed by the
vile; for a worthless acquisition, which such as thou art can possess, can
give, or can take away?" The former part of this speech occasioned much
yawning in our hero, but the latter roused his anger; and he was
collecting his rage to answer, when Friendly and the constable, who had
been summoned by Heartfree on Wild's first appearance, entered the room,
and seized the great man just as his wrath was bursting from his lips.</p>
<p>The dialogue which now ensued is not worth relating: Wild was soon
acquainted with the reason of this rough treatment, and presently conveyed
before a magistrate.</p>
<p>Notwithstanding the doubts raised by Mr. Wild's lawyer on his examination,
he insisting that the proceeding was improper, for that a writ de homine
replegiando should issue, and on the return of that a capias in withernam,
the justice inclined to commitment, so that Wild was driven to other
methods for his defence. He therefore acquainted the justice that there
was a young man likewise with him in the boat, and begged that he might be
sent for, which request was accordingly granted, and the faithful Achates
(Mr. Fireblood) was soon produced to bear testimony for his friend, which
he did with so much becoming zeal, and went through his examination with
such coherence (though he was forced to collect his evidence from the
hints given him by Wild in the presence of the justice and the accusers),
that, as here was direct evidence against mere presumption, our hero was
most honourably acquitted, and poor Heartfree was charged by the justice,
the audience, and all others who afterwards heard the</p>
<p>story, with the blackest ingratitude, in attempting to take away the life
of a man to whom he had such eminent obligations.</p>
<p>Lest so vast an effort of friendship as this of Fireblood's should too
violently surprize the reader in this degenerate age, it may be proper to
inform him that, beside the ties of engagement in the same employ, another
nearer and stronger alliance subsisted between our hero and this youth,
which latter was just departed from the arms of the lovely Laetitia when
he received her husband's message; an instance which may also serve to
justify those strict intercourses of love and acquaintance which so
commonly subsist in modern history between the husband and gallant,
displaying the vast force of friendship contracted by this more honourable
than legal alliance, which is thought to be at present one of the
strongest bonds of amity between great men, and the most reputable as well
as easy way to their favour.</p>
<p>Four months had now passed since Heartfree's first confinement, and his
affairs had begun to wear a more benign aspect; but they were a good deal
injured by this attempt on Wild (so dangerous is any attack on a GREAT
MAN), several of his neighbours, and particularly one or two of his own
trade, industriously endeavouring, from their bitter animosity against
such kind of iniquity, to spread and exaggerate his ingratitude as much as
possible; not in the least scrupling, in the violent ardour of their
indignation, to add some small circumstances of their own knowledge of the
many obligations conferred on Heartfree by Wild. To all these scandals he
quietly submitted, comforting himself in the consciousness of his own
innocence, and confiding in time, the sure friend of justice, to acquit
him.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0038" id="link2HCH0038"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER ELEVEN — A SCHEME SO DEEPLY LAID, THAT IT SHAMES ALL THE POLITICS OF THIS OUR AGE; WITH DIGRESSION AND SUBDIGRESSION. </h2>
<p>Wild having now, to the hatred he bore Heartfree on account of those
injuries he had done him, an additional spur from this injury received
(for so it appeared to him, who, no more than the most ignorant,
considered how truly he deserved it), applied his utmost industry to
accomplish the ruin of one whose very name sounded odious in his ears;
when luckily a scheme arose in his imagination which not only promised to
effect it securely, but (which pleased him most) by means of the mischief
he had already done him; and which would at once load him with the
imputation of having committed what he himself had done to him, and would
bring on him the severest punishment for a fact of which he was not only
innocent, but had already so greatly suffered by. And this was no other
than to charge him with having conveyed away his wife, with his most
valuable effects, in order to defraud his creditors.</p>
<p>He no sooner started this thought than he immediately resolved on putting
it in execution. What remained to consider was only the quomodo, and the
person or tool to be employed; for the stage of the world differs from
that in Drury-lane principally in this— that whereas, on the latter,
the hero or chief figure is almost continually before your eyes, whilst
the under-actors are not seen above once in an evening; now, on the
former, the hero or great man is always behind the curtain, and seldom or
never appears or doth anything in his own person. He doth indeed, in this
GRAND DRAMA, rather perform the part of the prompter, and doth instruct
the well-drest figures, who are strutting in public on the stage, what to
say and do. To say the truth, a puppet-show will illustrate our meaning
better, where it is the master of the show (the great man) who dances and
moves everything, whether it be the king of Muscovy or whatever other
potentate alias puppet which we behold on the stage; but he himself keeps
wisely out of sight: for, should he once appear, the whole motion would be
at an end. Not that any one is ignorant of his being there, or supposes
that the puppets are not mere sticks of wood, and he himself the sole
mover; but as this (though every</p>
<p>one knows it) doth not appear visibly, i.e., to their eyes, no one is
ashamed of consenting to be imposed upon; of helping on the drama, by
calling the several sticks or puppets by the names which the master hath
allotted to them, and by assigning to each</p>
<p>the character which the great man is pleased they shall move in, or rather
in which he himself is pleased to move them.</p>
<p>It would be to suppose thee, gentle reader, one of very little knowledge
in this world, to imagine them hast never seen some of these puppet-shows
which are so frequently acted on the great stage; but though thou shouldst
have resided all thy days in those remote parts of this island which great
men seldom visit, yet, if thou hast any penetration, thou must have had
some occasions to admire both the solemnity of countenance in the actor
and the gravity in the spectator, while some of those farces are carried
on which are acted almost daily in every village in the kingdom. He must
have a very despicable opinion of mankind indeed who can conceive them to
be imposed on as often as they appear to be so. The truth is, they are in
the same situation with the readers of romances; who, though they know the
whole to be one entire fiction, nevertheless agree to be deceived; and, as
these find amusement, so do the others find ease and convenience in this
concurrence. But, this being a subdigression, I return to my</p>
<p>digression.</p>
<p>A GREAT MAN ought to do his business by others; to employ hands, as we
have before said, to his purposes, and keep himself as much behind the
curtain as possible; and though it must be acknowledged that two very
great men, whose names will be both recorded in history, did in these
latter times come forth themselves on the stage, and did hack and hew and
lay each other most cruelly open to the diversion of the spectators, yet
this must be mentioned rather as an example of avoidance than imitation,
and is to be ascribed to the number of those instances which serve to
evince the truth of these maxims: Nemo mortalium omnibus horis sapit. Ira
furor brevis est, &c.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0039" id="link2HCH0039"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TWELVE — NEW INSTANCES OF FRIENDLY'S FOLLY, ETC. </h2>
<p>To return to my history, which, having rested itself a little, is now
ready to proceed on its journey: Fireblood was the person chosen by Wild
for this service. He had, on a late occasion, experienced the talents of
this youth for a good round perjury. He immediately, therefore, found him
out, and proposed it to him; when, receiving his instant assent, they
consulted together, and soon framed an evidence, which, being communicated
to one of the most bitter and severe creditors of Heartfree, by him laid
before a magistrate, and attested by the oath of Fireblood, the justice
granted his warrant: and Heartfree was accordingly apprehended and brought
before him.</p>
<p>When the officers came for this poor wretch they found him meanly
diverting himself with his little children, the younger of whom sat on his
knees, and the elder was playing at a little distance from him with
Friendly. One of the officers, who was a very good sort of a man, but one
very laudably severe in his office, after acquainting Heartfree with his
errand, bad him come along and be d—d, and leave those little
bastards, for so, he said, he supposed they were, for a legacy to the
parish. Heartfree was</p>
<p>much surprized at hearing there was a warrant for felony against him; but
he shewed less concern than Friendly did in his countenance. The elder
daughter, when she saw the officer lay hold on her father, immediately
quitted her play, and, running to him and bursting into tears, cried out,
"You shall not hurt poor papa." One of the other ruffians offered to take
the little one rudely from his knees; but Heartfree started up, and,
catching the fellow by the collar, dashed his head so violently against
the wall, that, had he had any brains, he might possibly have lost them by
the blow.</p>
<p>The officer, like most of those heroic spirits who insult men in
adversity, had some prudence mixt with his zeal for justice. Seeing,
therefore, this rough treatment of his companion, he began to pursue more
gentle methods, and very civilly desired Mr. Heartfree to go with him,
seeing he was an officer, and obliged to execute his warrant; that he was
sorry for his misfortune, and hoped he would be acquitted. The other
answered, "He should patiently submit to the laws of his country, and
would attend him</p>
<p>whither he was ordered to conduct him;" then, taking leave of his children
with a tender kiss, he recommended them to the care of Friendly, who
promised to see them safe home, and then to attend him at the justice's,
whose name and abode he had learned of</p>
<p>the constable.</p>
<p>Friendly arrived at the magistrate's house just as that gentleman had
signed the mittimus against his friend; for the evidence of Fireblood was
so clear and strong, and the justice was so incensed against Heartfree,
and so convinced of his guilt, that he would hardly hear him speak in his
own defence, which the reader perhaps, when he hears the evidence against
him, will be less inclined to censure: for this witness deposed, "That he
had been, by Heartfree himself, employed to carry the orders of embezzling
to Wild, in order to be delivered to his wife: that he had been afterwards
present with Wild and her at the inn when they took coach for Harwich,
where she shewed him the casket of jewels, and desired him to tell her
husband that she had fully executed his command;" and this he swore to
have been done after Heartfree had notice of the commission, and, in order
to bring it within that time, Fireblood, as well as Wild, swore that Mrs.
Heartfree lay several days concealed at Wild's house before her departure
for Holland.</p>
<p>When Friendly found the justice obdurate, and that all he could say had no
effect, nor was it any way possible for Heartfree to escape being
committed to Newgate, he resolved to accompany him thither; where, when
they arrived, the turnkey would have confined Heartfree (he having no
money) amongst the common felons; but Friendly would not permit it, and
advanced every shilling he had in his pocket, to procure a room in the
press-yard for his friend, which indeed, through the humanity of the
keeper, he</p>
<p>did at a cheap rate.</p>
<p>They spent that day together, and in the evening the prisoner dismissed
his friend, desiring him, after many thanks for his fidelity, to be
comforted on his account. "I know not," says he, "how far the malice of my
enemy may prevail; but whatever my sufferings are, I am convinced my
innocence will somewhere be rewarded. If, therefore, any fatal accident
should happen to me (for he who is in the hands of perjury may apprehend
the worst), my dear Friendly, be a father to my poor children;" at which
words the tears gushed from his eyes. The other begged him not to admit
any such apprehensions, for that he would employ his utmost diligence in
his service, and doubted not but to subvert any villanous design laid for
his destruction, and to make his innocence appear to the world as white as
it was in his own opinion.</p>
<p>We cannot help mentioning a circumstance here, though we doubt it will
appear very unnatural and incredible to our reader; which is, that,
notwithstanding the former character and behaviour of Heartfree, this
story of his embezzling was so far from surprizing his neighbours, that
many of them declared they expected no better from him. Some were assured
he could pay forty shillings in the pound if he would. Others had
overheard hints formerly pass between him and Mrs. Heartfree which had
given them suspicions. And what is most astonishing of all is, that many
of those who had before censured him for an extravagant heedless fool, now
no less confidently abused him for a cunning, tricking, avaricious knave.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0040" id="link2HCH0040"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER THIRTEEN — SOMETHING CONCERNING FIREBLOOD WHICH WILL SURPRIZE; AND SOMEWHAT TOUCHING ONE OF THE MISS SNAPS, WHICH WILL GREATLY CONCERN THE READER. </h2>
<p>However, notwithstanding all these censures abroad, and in despight of all
his misfortunes at home, Heartfree in Newgate enjoyed a quiet, undisturbed
repose; while our hero, nobly disdaining rest, lay sleepless all night,
partly from the apprehensions of Mrs. Heartfree's return before he had
executed his scheme, and partly from a suspicion lest Fireblood should
betray him; of whose infidelity he had, nevertheless, no other cause to
maintain any fear, but from his knowing him to be an accomplished rascal,
as the vulgar term it, a complete GREAT MAN in our language. And indeed,
to confess the truth, these doubts were not without some foundation; for
the very same thought unluckily entered the head of that noble youth, who
considered whether he might not possibly sell himself for some advantage
to the other side, as he had yet no promise from Wild; but this was, by
the sagacity of the latter, prevented in the morning with a profusion of
promises, which shewed him to be of the most generous temper in the world,
with which Fireblood was extremely well satisfied, and made use of so many
protestations of his faithfulness that he convinced Wild of the justice of
his suspicions.</p>
<p>At this time an accident happened, which, though it did not immediately
affect our hero, we cannot avoid relating, as it occasioned great
confusion in his family, as well as in the family of Snap. It is indeed a
calamity highly to be lamented, when it stains untainted blood, and
happens to an honourable house—an injury never to be repaired—a
blot never to be wiped out—a sore never to be healed. To detain my
reader no longer, Miss Theodosia Snap was now safely delivered of a male
infant, the product of an amour which that beautiful (O that I could say
virtuous!) creature had with the count.</p>
<p>Mr. Wild and his lady were at breakfast when Mr. Snap, with all the
agonies of despair both in his voice and countenance, brought them this
melancholy news. Our hero, who had (as we have said) wonderful good-nature
when his greatness or interest was not concerned, instead of reviling his
sister-in-law, asked with a smile, "Who was the father?" But the chaste
Laetitia, we repeat the chaste, for well did she now deserve that epithet,
received it in another manner. She fell into the utmost fury at the
relation, reviled her sister in the bitterest terms, and vowed she would
never see nor speak to her more; then burst into tears and lamented over
her father that such dishonour should ever happen to him and herself. At
length she fell severely on her husband for the light treatment which he
gave this fatal accident. She told him he was unworthy of the honour he
enjoyed of marrying into a chaste family. That she looked on it as an
affront to her virtue. That if he had married one of the naughty hussies</p>
<p>of the town he could have behaved to her in no other manner. She concluded
with desiring her father to make an example of the slut, and to turn her
out of doors; for that she would not otherwise enter his house, being
resolved never to set her foot within</p>
<p>the same threshold with the trollop, whom she detested so much the more
because (which was perhaps true) she was her own sister.</p>
<p>So violent, and indeed so outrageous, was this chaste lady's love of
virtue, that she could not forgive a single slip (indeed the only one
Theodosia had ever made) in her own sister, in a sister who loved her, and
to whom she owed a thousand obligations.</p>
<p>Perhaps the severity of Mr. Snap, who greatly felt the injury done to the
honour of his family, would have relented, had not the parish-officers
been extremely pressing on this occasion, and for want of security,
conveyed the unhappy young lady to a place, the name of which, for the
honour of the Snaps, to whom our hero was so nearly allied, we bury in
eternal oblivion; where she suffered so much correction for her crime,
that the good-natured reader of the male kind may be inclined to
compassionate her, at</p>
<p>least to imagine she was sufficiently punished for a fault which, with
submission to the chaste Laetitia and all other strictly virtuous ladies,
it should be either less criminal in a woman to commit, or more so in a
man to solicit her to it.</p>
<p>But to return to our hero, who was a living and strong instance that human
greatness and happiness are not always inseparable. He was under a
continual alarm of frights, and fears, and jealousies. He thought every
man he beheld wore a knife for his throat, and a pair of scissars for his
purse. As for his own gang particularly, he was thoroughly convinced there
was not a single man amongst them who would not, for the value of five
shillings, bring him to the gallows. These apprehensions so constantly
broke his rest, and kept him so assiduously on his guard to frustrate and
circumvent any designs which might be formed against him, that his
condition, to any other than the glorious eye of ambition, might seem
rather deplorable than the object of envy or desire.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0041" id="link2HCH0041"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FOURTEEN — IN WHICH OUR HERO MAKES A SPEECH WELL WORTHY TO BE CELEBRATED; AND THE BEHAVIOUR OF ONE OF THE GANG, PERHAPS MORE UNNATURAL THAN ANY OTHER PART OF THIS HISTORY. </h2>
<p>There was in the gang a man named Blueskin, one of those merchants who
trade in dead oxen, sheep, &c., in short, what the vulgar call a
butcher. This gentleman had two qualities of a great man, viz., undaunted
courage, and an absolute contempt of those ridiculous distinctions of meum
and tuum, which would cause endless disputes did not the law happily
decide them by converting both into suum. The common form of exchanging
property by trade seemed to him too tedious; he therefore resolved to quit
the mercantile profession, and, falling acquainted with some of Mr. Wild's
people, he provided himself with arms, and enlisted of the gang; in which
he behaved for some time with great decency and order, and submitted to
accept such share of the booty with the rest as our hero allotted him.</p>
<p>But this subserviency agreed ill with his temper; for we should have
before remembered a third heroic quality, namely, ambition, which was no
inconsiderable part of his composition. One day, therefore, having robbed
a gentleman at Windsor of a gold watch,</p>
<p>which, on its being advertised in the newspapers, with a considerable
reward, was demanded of him by Wild, he peremptorily refused to deliver
it.</p>
<p>"How, Mr. Blueskin!" says Wild; "you will not deliver the watch?" "No, Mr.
Wild," answered he; "I have taken it, and will keep it; or, if I dispose
of it, I will dispose of it myself, and keep the money for which I sell
it." "Sure," replied Wild, "you have not the assurance to pretend you have
any property or right in this watch?" "I am certain," returned Blueskin,
"whether I have any right in it or no, you can prove none." "I will
undertake," cries the other, "to shew I have an absolute right to it, and
that by the laws of our gang, of which I am providentially at the head."
"I know not who put you at the head of it," cries Blueskin; "but those who
did certainly did it for their own good, that you might conduct them the
better in their robberies, inform them of the richest booties, prevent
surprizes, pack juries, bribe evidence, and so contribute to their benefit
and safety; and not to convert all their labour and hazard to your own
benefit and advantage." "You are greatly mistaken, sir," answered Wild;
"you are talking of a legal society, where the chief magistrate is always
chosen for the public good, which, as we see in all the legal societies of
the world, he constantly consults, daily contributing, by his superior
skill, to their prosperity, and not</p>
<p>sacrificing their good to his own wealth, or pleasure, or humour: but in
an illegal society or gang, as this of ours, it is otherwise; for who
would be at the head of a gang, unless for his own interest? And without a
head, you know, you cannot subsist. Nothing but a head, and obedience to
that head, can preserve a gang a moment from destruction. It is absolutely
better for you to content yourselves with a moderate reward, and enjoy
that in safety at the disposal of your chief, than to engross the whole
with the hazard to which you will be liable without his protection. And
surely there is none in the whole gang who hath less reason to complain
than you; you have tasted of my favours: witness that piece of ribbon you
wear in your hat, with which I dubbed</p>
<p>you captain. Therefore pray, captain, deliver the watch." "D—n your
cajoling," says Blueskin: "do you think I value myself on this bit of
ribbon, which I could have bought myself for sixpence, and have worn
without your leave? Do you imagine I think myself a captain because you,
whom I know not empowered to make one, call me so? The name of captain is
but a shadow: the men and the salary are the substance; and I am not to be
bubbled with a shadow. I will be called captain no longer, and he who
flatters me by that name I shall think affronts me, and I will knock him
down, I assure you." "Did ever man talk so unreasonably?" cries Wild. "Are
you not respected as a captain by the whole gang since my dubbing you so?
But it is the shadow only, it seems; and you will knock a man down for
affronting you who calls you captain! Might not a man as reasonably tell a
minister of state, Sir, you have given me the shadow only? The ribbon or
the bauble that you gave me implies that I have either signalised myself,
by some great action, for the benefit and glory of my country, or at least
that I am descended from those who have done so. I know myself to be a
scoundrel, and so have been those few ancestors I can remember, or have
ever heard of. Therefore, I am resolved to knock the first man down who
calls me sir or right honourable. But all great and wise men think
themselves sufficiently repaid by what procures them honour and precedence
in the gang, without enquiring into substance; nay, if a title or a
feather be equal to this purpose, they are substance, and not mere
shadows. But I have not time to argue with you at present, so give me the
watch without any more deliberation." "I am no more a friend to
deliberation than yourself," answered Blueskin, "and so I tell you, once
for all, by G—I never will give you the watch, no, nor will I ever
hereafter surrender any part of my booty. I won it, and I will wear it.
Take your pistols yourself, and go out on the highway, and don't lazily
think to fatten yourself with the dangers and pains of other people." At
which words he departed in a fierce mood, and repaired to the tavern used
by the gang, where he had appointed to meet some of his acquaintance, whom
he informed of what had passed between him and Wild, and advised them all
to follow his example; which they all readily agreed to, and Mr. Wild's d—tion
was the universal toast; in drinking bumpers to which they had finished a
large bowl of punch, when a constable, with a numerous attendance, and
Wild at their head, entered the room and seized on Blueskin, whom his
companions, when they saw our hero, did not dare attempt to rescue. The
watch was found upon him, which, together with Wild's information, was
more than sufficient to commit him to Newgate.</p>
<p>In the evening Wild and the rest of those who had been drinking with
Blueskin met at the tavern, where nothing was to be seen but the
profoundest submission to their leader. They vilified and abused Blueskin,
as much as they had before abused our hero, and now repeated the same
toast, only changing the name of Wild into that of Blueskin; all agreeing
with Wild that the watch found in his pocket, and which must be a fatal
evidence against him, was a just judgment on his disobedience and revolt.</p>
<p>Thus did this great man by a resolute and timely example (for he went
directly to the justice when Blueskin left him) quell one of the most
dangerous conspiracies which could possibly arise in a gang, and which,
had it been permitted one day's growth, would inevitably have ended in his
destruction; so much doth it behove all great men to be eternally on their
guard, and expeditious in the execution of their purposes; while none but
the weak and honest can indulge themselves in remissness or repose.</p>
<p>The Achates, Fireblood, had been present at both these meetings; but,
though he had a little too hastily concurred in cursing his friend, and in
vowing his perdition, yet now he saw all that scheme dissolved he returned
to his integrity, of which he gave an incontestable proof, by informing
Wild of the measures which had been concerted against him, in which he
said he had pretended to acquiesce, in order the better to betray them;
but this, as he afterwards confessed on his deathbed at Tyburn, was only a
copy of his countenance; for that he was, at that time, as sincere and
hearty in his opposition to Wild as any of his companions.</p>
<p>Our hero received Fireblood's information with a very placid countenance.
He said, as the gang had seen their errors, and repented, nothing was more
noble than forgiveness. But, though he was pleased modestly to ascribe
this to his lenity, it really arose</p>
<p>from much more noble and political principles. He considered that it would
be dangerous to attempt the punishment of so many; besides, he flattered
himself that fear would keep them in order: and indeed Fireblood had told
him nothing more than he knew before, viz., that they were all complete
prigs, whom he was to govern by their fears, and in whom he was to place
no more confidence than was necessary, and to watch them with the utmost
caution and circumspection: for a rogue, he wisely said, like gunpowder,
must be used with caution; since both are altogether as liable to blow up
the party himself who uses them as to execute his mischievous purpose
against some other person or animal.</p>
<p>We will now repair to Newgate, it being the place where most of the great
men of this history are hastening as fast as possible; and, to confess the
truth, it is a castle very far from being an improper or misbecoming
habitation for any great man whatever. And as this scene will continue
during the residue of our history, we shall open it with a new book, and
shall therefore take this opportunity of closing our third.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0047" id="link2H_4_0047"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> BOOK IV </h2>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0042" id="link2HCH0042"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER ONE — SENTIMENT OF THE ORDINARY'S, WORTHY TO BE WRITTEN IN LETTERS OF GOLD; A VERY EXTRAORDINARY INSTANCE OF FOLLY IN FRIENDLY, AND A DREADFUL ACCIDENT WHICH BEFEL OUR HERO. </h2>
<p>Heartfree had not been long in Newgate before his frequent conversation
with his children, and other instances of a good heart, which betrayed
themselves in his actions and conversation, created an opinion in all
about him that he was one of the silliest fellows in the universe. The
ordinary himself, a very sagacious as well as very worthy person, declared
that he was a cursed rogue, but no conjuror.</p>
<p>What indeed might induce the former, i.e. the roguish part of this opinion
in the ordinary, was a wicked sentiment which Heartfree one day disclosed
in conversation, and which we, who are truly orthodox, will not pretend to
justify, that he believed a sincere Turk would be saved. To this the good
man, with becoming zeal and indignation, answered, I know not what may
become of a sincere Turk; but, if this be your persuasion, I pronounce it
impossible you should be saved. No, sir; so far from a sincere Turk's
being within the pale of salvation, neither will any sincere Presbyterian,
Anabaptist, nor Quaker whatever, be saved.</p>
<p>But neither did the one nor the other part of this character prevail on
Friendly to abandon his old master. He spent his whole time with him,
except only those hours when he was absent for his sake, in procuring
evidence for him against his trial, which was now shortly to come on.
Indeed this young man was the only comfort, besides a clear conscience and
the hopes beyond the grave, which this poor wretch had; for the sight of
his children was like one of those alluring pleasures which men in some
diseases indulge themselves often fatally in, which at once flatter and
heighten their malady.</p>
<p>Friendly being one day present while Heartfree was, with tears in his
eyes, embracing his eldest daughter, and lamenting the hard fate to which
he feared he should be obliged to leave her, spoke to him thus: "I have
long observed with admiration the magnanimity with which you go through
your own misfortunes, and the steady countenance with which you look on
death. I have observed that all your agonies arise from the thoughts of
parting with your children, and of leaving them in a distrest condition;
now, though I hope all your fears will prove ill grounded, yet, that I may
relieve you as much as possible from them, be assured that, as nothing can
give me more real misery than to observe so tender and loving a concern in
a master, to whose goodness I owe so many obligations, and whom I so
sincerely love, so nothing can afford me equal pleasure with my
contributing to lessen or to remove it. Be convinced, therefore, if you
can place any confidence in my promise, that I will employ my little
fortune, which you know to be not entirely inconsiderable, in the support
of this your little family. Should any misfortune, which I pray Heaven
avert, happen to you before you have better provided for these little
ones, I will be myself their father, nor shall either of them ever know
distress if it be any way in my power to prevent it. Your younger daughter
I will provide for, and as for my little prattler, your elder, as I never
yet thought of any woman for a wife, I will receive her as such at your
hands; nor will I ever relinquish her for another." Heartfree flew to his
friend, and embraced him with raptures of acknowledgment. He vowed to him
that he had eased every anxious thought of his mind but one, and that he
must carry with him out of the world. "O Friendly!" cried he, "it is my
concern for that best of women, whom I hate myself for having ever
censured in my opinion. O Friendly! thou didst know her goodness; yet,
sure, her perfect character none but myself was ever acquainted with. She
had every perfection, both of mind and body, which Heaven hath indulged to
her whole sex, and possessed all in a higher excellence than nature ever
indulged to another in any single virtue. Can I bear the loss of such a
woman? Can I bear the apprehensions of what mischiefs that villain may
have done to her, of which death is perhaps the lightest?" Friendly gently
interrupted him as soon as he saw any opportunity, endeavouring to comfort
him on this head likewise, by magnifying every circumstance which could
possibly afford any hopes of his seeing her again.</p>
<p>By this kind of behaviour, in which the young man exemplified so uncommon
an height of friendship, he had soon obtained in the castle the character
of as odd and silly a fellow as his master. Indeed they were both the
byword, laughing-stock, and contempt of the whole place.</p>
<p>The sessions now came on at the Old Bailey. The grand jury at Hicks's-hall
had found the bill of indictment against Heartfree, and on the second day
of the session he was brought to his trial; where, notwithstanding the
utmost efforts of Friendly and the honest old female servant, the
circumstances of the fact corroborating the evidence of Fireblood, as well
as that of Wild, who counterfeited the most artful reluctance at appearing
against his old friend Heartfree, the jury found the prisoner guilty.</p>
<p>Wild had now accomplished his scheme; for as to remained, it was certainly
unavoidable, seeing Heartfree was entirely void of interest with the and
was besides convicted on a statute the infringers of which could hope no
pardon.</p>
<p>The catastrophe to which our hero had reduced this wretch was so wonderful
an effort of greatness, that it probably made Fortune envious of her own
darling; but whether it was from this envy, or only from that known
inconstancy and weakness so often and judiciously remarked in that lady's
temper, who frequently lifts men to the summit of human greatness, only</p>
<p> ut lapsu graviore ruant;<br/></p>
<p>certain it is, she now began to meditate mischief against Wild, who seems
to have come to that period at which all heroes have arrived, and which
she was resolved they never should transcend. In short, there seems to be
a certain measure of mischief and iniquity which every great man is to
fill up, and then Fortune looks on him of no more use than a silkworm
whose bottom is spun, and deserts him. Mr. Blueskin was convicted the same
day of robbery, by our hero, an unkindness which, though he had drawn on
himself, and necessitated him to, he took greatly amiss: as Wild,
therefore, was standing near him, with that disregard and indifference
which great men are too carelessly inclined to have for those whom they
have ruined, Blueskin, privily drawing a knife, thrust the same into the
body of our hero with such violence, that all who saw it concluded he had
done his business. And, indeed, had not fortune, not so much out of love
to our hero as from a fixed resolution to accomplish a certain purpose, of
which we</p>
<p>have formerly given a hint, carefully placed his guts out of the way, he
must have fallen a sacrifice to the wrath of his enemy, which, as he
afterwards said, he did not deserve; for, had he been contented to have
robbed and only submitted to give him the booty, he might have still
continued safe and unimpeached in the gang; but, so it was, that the
knife, missing noble parts (the noblest of many) the guts, perforated only
the hollow of his belly, and caused no other harm than an immoderate
effusion of</p>
<p>blood, of which, though it at present weakened him, he soon after
recovered.</p>
<p>This accident, however, was in the end attended with worse consequences:
for, as very few people (those greatest of all men, absolute princes
excepted) attempt to cut the thread of human life, like the fetal sisters,
merely out of wantonness and for their</p>
<p>diversion, but rather by so doing propose to themselves the acquisition of
some future good, or the avenging some past evil; and as the former of
these motives did not appear probable, it put inquisitive persons on
examining into the latter. Now, as the vast schemes of Wild, when they
were discovered, however great in their nature, seemed to some persons,
like the projects of most other such persons, rather to be calculated for
the glory of the great man himself than to redound to the general good of
society, designs began to be laid by several of those who thought it
principally their duty to put a stop to the future progress of our hero;
and a learned judge particularly, a great enemy to this kind of greatness,
procured a clause in an Act of Parliament a trap for Wild, which he soon
after fell into. By this law it was made capital in a prig to steal with
the hands of other people. A law so plainly calculated for the destruction
of all priggish greatness, that it was indeed impossible for our hero to
avoid it.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0043" id="link2HCH0043"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TWO — A SHORT HINT CONCERNING POPULAR INGRATITUDE. MR. WILD'S ARRIVAL IN THE CASTLE, WITH OTHER OCCURRENCES TO BE FOUND IN NO OTHER HISTORY. </h2>
<p>If we had any leisure we would here digress a little on that ingratitude
which so many writers have observed to spring up in the people in all free
governments towards their great men; who, while they have been consulting
the good of the public, by raising their own greatness, in which the whole
body (as the kingdom of France thinks itself in the glory of their grand
monarch) was so deeply concerned, have been sometimes sacrificed by those
very people for whose glory the said great men were so industriously</p>
<p>at work: and this from a foolish zeal for a certain ridiculous imaginary
thing called liberty, to which great men are observed to have a great
animosity.</p>
<p>This law had been promulgated a very little time when Mr. Wild, having
received from some dutiful members of the gang a valuable piece of goods,
did, for a consideration somewhat short of its original price, re-convey
it to the right owner; for which fact, being ungratefully informed against
by the said owner, he was surprized in his own house, and, being
overpowered by numbers, was hurried before a magistrate, and by him
committed to that castle, which, suitable as it is to greatness, we do not
chuse to name too often in our history, and where many great men at this
time happened to be assembled.</p>
<p>The governor, or, as the law more honourably calls him, keeper of this
castle, was Mr. Wild's old friend and acquaintance. This made the latter
greatly satisfied with the place of his confinement, as he promised
himself not only a kind reception and handsome accommodation there, but
even to obtain his liberty from him if he thought it necessary to desire
it: but, alas! he was deceived; his old friend knew him no longer, and
refused to see him, and the lieutenant-governor insisted on as high
garnish for fetters, and as exorbitant a price for lodging, as if he had
had a fine gentleman in custody for murder, or any other genteel crime.</p>
<p>To confess a melancholy truth, it is a circumstance much to be lamented,
that there is no absolute dependence on the friendship of great men; an
observation which hath been frequently made by those who have lived in
courts, or in Newgate, or in any other place set apart for the habitation
of such persons.</p>
<p>The second day of his confinement he was greatly surprized at receiving a
visit from his wife; and more so, when, instead of a countenance ready to
insult him, the only motive to which he could ascribe her presence, he saw
the tears trickling down her lovely cheeks. He embraced her with the
utmost marks of affection, and declared he could hardly regret his
confinement, since it had produced such an instance of the happiness he
enjoyed in her, whose fidelity to him on this occasion would, be believed,
make him the envy of most husbands, even in Newgate. He then begged her to
dry her eyes, and be comforted; for that matters might go better with him
than she expected. "No, no," says she, "I am certain you would be found
guilty. DEATH. I knew what it would always come to. I told you it was
impossible to carry on such a trade long; but you would not be advised,
and now you see the consequence-now you repent when it is too late. All
the comfort I shall have when you are NUBBED [Footnote: The cant word for
hanging.] is, that I gave you a good advice. If you had always gone out by
yourself, as I would have had you, you might have robbed on to the end of
the chapter; but you was wiser than all the world, or rather lazier, and
see what your laziness is come to—to the CHEAT, [Footnote: The
gallows.] for thither you will go now, that's infallible. And a just
judgment on you for following your headstrong will; I am the only person
to be pitied; poor I, who shall be scandalised for your fault. THERE GOES
SHE WHOSE HUSBAND WAS HANGED: methinks I hear them crying so already." At
which words she burst into tears. He could not then forbear chiding her
for this unnecessary concern on his account, and begged her not to trouble
him any more. She answered with some spirit, "On your account, and be d—d
to you! No, if the old cull of a justice had not sent me hither, I believe
it would have been long enough before I should have come hither to see
after you; d— n me, I am committed for the FILINGLAY, [Footnote:
Picking pockets.] man, and we shall be both nubbed together. 'I faith, my
dear, it almost makes me amends for being nubbed myself, to have the
pleasure of seeing thee nubbed too." "Indeed, my dear," answered Wild, "it
is what I have long wished for thee; but I do not desire to bear thee
company, and I have still hopes to have the pleasure of seeing you go
without me; at least I will have the pleasure to be rid of you now." And
so saying, he seized her by the waist, and with strong arm flung her out
of the</p>
<p>room; but not before she had with her nails left a bloody memorial on his
cheek: and thus this fond couple parted.</p>
<p>Wild had scarce recovered himself from the uneasiness into which this
unwelcome visit, proceeding from the disagreeable fondness of his wife,
had thrown him, than the faithful Achates appeared. The presence of this
youth was indeed a cordial to his spirits. He received him with open arms,
and expressed the utmost satisfaction in the fidelity of his friendship,
which so far exceeded the fashion of the times, and said many things which
we have forgot on the occasion; but we remember they all tended to the
praise of Fireblood, whose modesty, at length, put a stop to the torrent
of compliments, by asserting he had done no more than his duty, and that
he should have detested himself could he have forsaken his friend in his
adversity; and, after many protestations that he came the moment he heard
of his misfortune, he asked him if he could be of any service. Wild
answered, since he had so kindly proposed that question, he must say he
should be obliged to him if he could lend him a few guineas; for that he
was very seedy. Fireblood replied that he was greatly unhappy in not
having it then in his power, adding many hearty oaths that he had not a
farthing of money in his pocket, which was, indeed, strictly true; for he
had only a bank-note, which he had that evening purloined from a gentleman
in the playhouse passage. He then asked for his wife, to whom, to speak
truly, the visit was intended, her confinement being the misfortune of
which he had just heard; for, as for that of Mr. Wild himself, he had
known it from the first minute, without ever intending to trouble him with
his company. Being informed therefore of the visit which had lately
happened, he reproved Wild for his cruel treatment of that good creature;
then, taking as sudden a leave as he civilly could of the gentleman, he
hastened to comfort his lady, who received him with great kindness.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0044" id="link2HCH0044"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER THREE — CURIOUS ANECDOTES RELATING TO THE HISTORY OF NEWGATE. </h2>
<p>There resided in the castle at the same time with Mr. Wild one Roger
Johnson, a very GREAT MAN, who had long been at the head of all the prigs
in Newgate, and had raised contributions on them. He examined into the
nature of their defence, procured and instructed their evidence, and made
himself, at least in their opinion, so necessary to them, that the whole
fate of Newgate seemed entirely to depend upon him.</p>
<p>Wild had not been long in confinement before he began to oppose this man.
He represented him to the prigs as a fellow who, under the plausible
pretence of assisting their causes, was in reality undermining THE
LIBERTIES OF NEWGATE. He at first threw out certain sly hints and
insinuations; but, having by degrees formed a party against Roger, he one
day assembled them together, and spoke to them in the following florid
manner:</p>
<p>"Friends and fellow-citizens,—The cause which I am to mention to you
this day is of such mighty importance, that when I consider my own small
abilities, I tremble with an apprehension lest your safety may be rendered
precarious by the weakness of him who</p>
<p>hath undertaken to represent to you your danger. Gentlemen, the liberty of
Newgate is at stake; your privileges have been long undermined, and are
now openly violated by one man; by one who hath engrossed to himself the
whole conduct of your trials, under</p>
<p>colour of which he exacts what contributions on you he pleases; but are
those sums appropriated to the uses for which they are raised? Your
frequent convictions at the Old Bailey, those depredations of justice,
must too sensibly and sorely demonstrate the</p>
<p>contrary. What evidence doth he ever produce for the prisoner which the
prisoner himself could not have provided, and often better instructed? How
many noble youths have there been lost when a single alibi would have
saved them! Should I be silent, nay, could your own injuries want a tongue
to remonstrate, the very breath which by his neglect hath been stopped at
the cheat would cry out loudly against him. Nor is the exorbitancy of his
plunders visible only in the dreadful consequences it hath produced to the
prigs, nor glares it only in the miseries brought on them: it blazes forth
in the more desirable effects it hath wrought for himself, in the rich
perquisites acquired by it: witness that silk nightgown, that robe of
shame, which, to his eternal dishonour, he publicly wears; that gown which
I will not scruple to call the winding-sheet of the liberties of Newgate.
Is there a prig who hath the interest and honour of Newgate so little at
heart that he can refrain from blushing when he beholds that trophy,
purchased with the breath of so many prigs? Nor is this all. His waistcoat
embroidered with silk, and his velvet cap, bought with the same price, are
ensigns of the same disgrace. Some would think the rags which covered his
nakedness when first he</p>
<p>was committed hither well exchanged for these gaudy trappings; but in my
eye no exchange can be profitable when dishonour is the condition. If,
therefore, Newgate—" Here the only copy which we could procure of
this speech breaks off abruptly; however, we</p>
<p>can assure the reader, from very authentic information, that he concluded
with advising the prigs to put their affairs into other hands. After
which, one of his party, as had been before concerted, in a very long
speech recommended him (Wild himself) to their choice.</p>
<p>Newgate was divided into parties on this occasion, the prigs on each side
representing their chief or great man to be the only person by whom the
affairs of Newgate could be managed with safety and advantage. The prigs
had indeed very incompatible interests; for, whereas the supporters of
Johnson, who was in possession of the plunder of Newgate, were admitted to
some share under their leader, so the abettors of Wild had, on his
promotion, the same views of dividing some part of the spoil among
themselves. It is no wonder, therefore, they were both so warm on each
side. What may seem more remarkable was, that the debtors, who were
entirely unconcerned in the dispute, and who were the destined plunder of
both parties, should interest themselves with the utmost violence, some on
behalf of Wild, and others in favour of Johnson. So that all Newgate
resounded with WILD for ever, JOHNSON for ever. And the poor debtors
re-echoed THE LIBERTIES OF NEWGATE, which, in the cant language, signifies
plunder,</p>
<p>as loudly as the thieves themselves. In short, such quarrels and
animosities happened between them, that they seemed rather the people of
two countries long at war with each other than the inhabitants of the same
castle.</p>
<p>Wild's party at length prevailed, and he succeeded to the place and power
of Johnson, whom he presently stripped of all his finery; but, when it was
proposed that he should sell it and divide the money for the good of the
whole, he waved that motion, saying it was not yet time, that he should
find a better opportunity, that the cloathes wanted cleaning, with many
other pretences, and within two days, to the surprize of many, he appeared
in them himself; for which he vouchsafed no other apology than that they
fitted him much better than they did Johnson, and that they became him in
a much more elegant manner.</p>
<p>This behaviour of Wild greatly incensed the debtors, particularly those by
whose means he had been promoted. They grumbled extremely, and vented
great indignation against Wild; when one day a very grave man, and one of
much authority among them, bespake them as follows:</p>
<p>"Nothing sure can be more justly ridiculous than the conduct of those who
should lay the lamb in the wolfs way, and then should lament his being
devoured. What a wolf is in a sheep-fold, a great man is in society. Now,
when one wolf is in possession of a sheep- fold, how little would it avail
the simple flock to expel him and place another in his stead! Of the same
benefit to us is the overthrowing one prig in favour of another. And for
what other advantage was your struggle? Did you not all know that Wild and
his followers were prigs, as well as Johnson and his? What then could the
contention be among such but that which you have now discovered it to have
been? Perhaps some would say, Is it then our duty tamely to submit to the
rapine of the prig who now plunders us for fear of an exchange? Surely no:
but I answer, It is better to shake the plunder off than to exchange the
plunderer. And by what means can we effect this but by a total change in
our manners? Every prig is a slave. His own priggish desires,</p>
<p>which enslave him, themselves betray him to the tyranny of others. To
preserve, therefore, the liberty of Newgate is to change the manners of
Newgate. Let us, therefore, who are confined here for debt only, separate
ourselves entirely from the prigs; neither drink with them nor converse
with them. Let us at the same time separate ourselves farther from
priggism itself. Instead of being ready, on every opportunity, to pillage
each other, let us be content with our honest share of the common bounty,
and</p>
<p>with the acquisition of our own industry. When we separate from the prigs,
let us enter into a closer alliance with one another. Let us consider
ourselves all as members of one community, to the public good of which we
are to sacrifice our private views; not to give up the interest of the
whole for every little pleasure or profit which shall accrue to ourselves.
Liberty is consistent with no degree of honesty inferior to this, and the
community where this abounds no prig will have the impudence or
audaciousness to endeavour to enslave; or if he should, his own
destruction would be the only consequence of his attempt. But while one
man pursues his ambition, another his interest, another his safety; while
one hath a roguery (a priggism they here call</p>
<p>it) to commit, and another a roguery to defend; they must naturally fly to
the favour and protection of those who have power to give them what they
desire, and to defend them from what they fear; nay, in this view it
becomes their interest to promote this</p>
<p>power in their patrons. Now, gentlemen, when we are no longer prigs, we
shall no longer have these fears or these desires. What remains,
therefore, for us but to resolve bravely to lay aside our priggism, our
roguery, in plainer words, and preserve our liberty, or to give up the
latter in the preservation and preference of the former?"</p>
<p>This speech was received with much applause; however, Wild continued as
before to levy contributions among the prisoners, to apply the garnish to
his own use, and to strut openly in the ornaments which he had stripped
from Johnson. To speak sincerely, there was more bravado than real use or
advantage in these trappings. As for the nightgown, its outside indeed
made a glittering tinsel appearance, but it kept him not warm, nor could
the finery of it do him much honour, since every one knew it did not
properly belong to him; as to the waistcoat, it fitted him very ill, being
infinitely too big for him; and the cap was so heavy that it made his head
ache. Thus these cloathes, which perhaps (as they presented the idea of
their misery more sensibly to the</p>
<p>people's eyes) brought him more envy, hatred, and detraction, than all his
deeper impositions and more real advantages, afforded very little use or
honour to the wearer; nay, could scarce serve to amuse his own vanity when
this was cool enough to reflect with the least seriousness. And, should I
speak in the language of a man who estimated human happiness without
regard to that greatness, which we have so laboriously endeavoured to
paint in this history, it is probable he never took (i.e. robbed the
prisoners of) a shilling, which he himself did not pay too dear for.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0045" id="link2HCH0045"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FOUR — THE DEAD-WARRANT ARRIVES FOR HEARTFREE; ON WHICH OCCASION WILD BETRAYS SOME HUMAN WEAKNESS. </h2>
<p>The dead- warrant, as it is called, now came down to Newgate for the
execution of Heartfree among the rest of the prisoners. And here the
reader must excuse us, who profess to draw natural, not perfect
characters, and to record the truths of history, not the extravagances of
romance, while we relate a weakness in Wild of which we are ourselves
ashamed, and which we would willingly have concealed, could we have
preserved at the same time that strict attachment to truth and
impartiality, which we have professed in recording the annals of this
great man. Know then, reader, that this dead-warrant did not affect
Heartfree, who was to suffer a shameful death by it, with half the concern
it gave Wild, who had been the occasion of it. He had been a little struck
the day before on seeing the children carried away in tears from their
father. This sight brought the remembrance of some slight injuries he had
done the father to his mind, which he endeavoured as much as possible to
obliterate; but, when one of the keepers (I should say lieutenants of the
castle) repeated Heartfree's name among those of the malefactors who were
to suffer within a few days, the blood forsook his countenance, and in a
cold still stream moved heavily to his heart, which had scarce strength
enough left to return it through his veins. In short, his body so visibly
demonstrated the pangs of his mind, that to escape observation he retired
to his room, where he sullenly gave vent to such bitter agonies, that even
the injured Heartfree, had not the apprehension of what his wife had
suffered shut every avenue of compassion, would have pitied him.</p>
<p>When his mind was thoroughly fatigued, and worn out with the horrors which
the approaching fate of the poor wretch, who lay under a sentence which he
had iniquitously brought upon him, had suggested, sleep promised him
relief; but this promise was, alas! delusive. This certain friend to the
tired body is often the severest enemy to the oppressed mind. So at least
it proved to Wild, adding visionary to real horrors, and tormenting his
imagination with phantoms too dreadful to be described. At length,
starting from these visions, he no sooner recovered his waking senses,
than he cryed out—"I may yet prevent this catastrophe. It is not too
late to discover the whole." He then paused a moment; but greatness,
instantly returning to his assistance, checked the base thought, as it
first offered itself to his mind. He then reasoned thus coolly with
himself:—"Shall I, like a child, or a woman, or one of those mean
wretches whom I have always despised, be frightened by dreams and
visionary phantoms to sully that honour which I have so difficultly
acquired and so gloriously maintained? Shall I, to redeem the worthless
life of this silly fellow, suffer my reputation to contract a stain which
the blood of millions cannot wipe away? Was it only that the few, the</p>
<p>simple part of mankind, should call me a rogue, perhaps I could submit;
but to be for ever contemptible to the prigs, as a wretch who wanted
spirit to execute my undertaking, can never be digested. What is the life
of a single man? Have not whole armies and nations been sacrificed to the
honour of ONE GREAT MAN? Nay, to omit that first class of greatness, the
conquerors of mankind, how often have numbers fallen by a fictitious plot
only to satisfy the spleen, or perhaps exercise the ingenuity, of a member
of that second order of greatness the ministerial! What have I done then?
Why, I have ruined a family, and brought an innocent man to the gallows. I
ought rather to weep with Alexander that I have ruined no more, than to
regret the little I have done." He</p>
<p>at length, therefore, bravely resolved to consign over Heartfree to his
fate, though it cost him more struggling than may easily be believed,
utterly to conquer his reluctance, and to banish away every degree of
humanity from his mind, these little sparks</p>
<p>of which composed one of those weaknesses which we lamented in the opening
of our history.</p>
<p>But, in vindication of our hero, we must beg leave to observe that Nature
is seldom so kind as those writers who draw characters absolutely perfect.
She seldom creates any man so completely great, or completely low, but
that some sparks of humanity will glimmer in the former, and some sparks
of what the vulgar call evil will dart forth in the latter: utterly to
extinguish which will give some pain, and uneasiness to both; for I
apprehend no mind was ever yet formed entirely free from blemish, unless
peradventure that of a sanctified hypocrite, whose praises some well-fed
flatterer hath gratefully thought proper to sing forth.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0046" id="link2HCH0046"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FIVE — CONTAINING VARIOUS MATTERS. </h2>
<p>The day was now come when poor Heartfree was to suffer an ignominious
death. Friendly had in the strongest manner confirmed his assurance of
fulfilling his promise of becoming a father to one of his children and a
husband to the other. This gave him inexpressible comfort, and he had, the
evening before, taken his last leave of the little wretches with a
tenderness which drew a tear from one of the keepers, joined to a
magnanimity which would have pleased a stoic. When he was informed that
the coach which Friendly had provided for him was ready, and that the rest
of the prisoners were gone, he embraced that faithful friend with great
passion, and begged that he would leave him here; but the other desired
leave to accompany him to his end, which at last he was forced to comply
with. And now he was proceeding towards the coach when he found his
difficulties were not yet over; for now a friend arrived of whom he was to
take a harder and more tender leave than he had yet gone through. This
friend, reader, was no other than Mrs. Heartfree herself, who ran to him
with a look all wild, staring, and frantic, and having reached his arms,
fainted away in them without uttering a single syllable. Heartfree was,
with great difficulty, able to preserve his own senses in such a surprize
at such a season. And indeed our good-natured reader will be rather
inclined to wish this miserable couple had, by dying in each other's arms,
put a final period to their woes, than have survived to taste those bitter
moments</p>
<p>which were to be their portion, and which the unhappy wife, soon
recovering from the short intermission of being, now began to suffer. When
she became first mistress of her voice she burst forth into the following
accents:— "O my husband! Is this the condition in which I find you
after our cruel separation? Who hath done this? Cruel Heaven! What is the
occasion? I know thou canst deserve no ill. Tell me, somebody who can
speak, while I have my senses left to understand, what is the matter?" At
which words several laughed, and one answered, "The matter! Why no great
matter. The gentleman is not the first, nor won't be the last: the worst
of the matter is, that if we are to stay all the morning here I shall lose
my dinner." Heartfree, pausing a moment and recollecting himself, cryed
out, "I will bear all with patience." And then, addressing himself to the
commanding officer, begged he might only have a few minutes by himself
with his wife, whom he had not seen before since his misfortunes. The
great man answered, "He had compassion on him, and would do more than he
could answer; but he supposed he was too much a gentleman not to know that
something was due for such civility." On this hint, Friendly, who was
himself half dead, pulled five guineas out of his pocket, which the great
man took, and said he would be so generous to give him ten minutes; on
which one observed that many a gentleman had bought ten minutes with a
woman dearer, and many other facetious remarks were made, unnecessary to
be here related. Heartfree was now suffered to retire into a room with his
wife, the commander informing him at his entrance that he must be
expeditious, for that the rest of the good company would be at the tree
before him, and he supposed he was a gentleman of too much breeding to
make them wait.</p>
<p>This tender wretched couple were now retired for these few minutes, which
the commander without carefully measured with his watch; and Heartfree was
mustering all his resolution to part with what his soul so ardently doated
on, and to conjure her to support his loss for the sake of her poor
infants, and to comfort her with the promise of Friendly on their account;
but all his design was frustrated. Mrs. Heartfree could not support the
shock, but again fainted away, and so entirely lost every symptom of life
that Heartfree called vehemently for assistance. Friendly rushed first
into the room, and was soon followed by many others, and, what was
remarkable, one who had unmoved beheld the tender scene between these
parting lovers was touched to the quick</p>
<p>by the pale looks of the woman, and ran up and down for water, drops,
&c., with the utmost hurry and confusion. The ten minutes were
expired, which the commander now hinted; and seeing nothing offered for
the renewal of the term (for indeed Friendly had unhappily emptied his
pockets), he began to grow very importunate, and at last told Heartfree he
should be ashamed not to act more like a man. Heartfree begged his pardon,
and said he would make him wait no longer. Then, with the deepest sigh,
cryed, "Oh,</p>
<p>my angel!" and, embracing his wife with the utmost eagerness, kissed her
pale lips with more fervency than ever bridegroom did the blushing cheeks
of his bride. He then cryed, "The Almighty bless thee! and, if it be his
pleasure, restore thee to life; if not, I beseech him we may presently
meet again in a better world than this." He was breaking from her, when,
perceiving her sense returning, he could not forbear renewing his embrace,
and again pressing her lips, which now recovered life and warmth so fast
that he begged one ten minutes more to tell her what her swooning had
prevented her hearing. The worthy commander, being perhaps a little
touched at this tender scene, took Friendly aside, and asked him what he
would give if he would suffer his friend to remain half-an-hour? Friendly
answered, anything; that he had no more money in his pocket, but he would
certainly pay him that afternoon. "Well, then, I'll be moderate," said he;
"twenty guineas." Friendly answered, "It is a bargain." The commander,
having exacted a firm promise, cryed, "Then I don't care if they stay a
whole hour together; for what signifies hiding good news? the gentleman is
reprieved;" of which he had just before received notice in a whisper. It
would be very impertinent to offer at a description of the joy this
occasioned to the two friends, or to Mrs. Heartfree, who was now again
recovered. A surgeon, who was happily present, was employed to bleed them
all. After which the commander, who had his promise of the money again
confirmed to him, wished Heartfree joy, and, shaking him very friendly by
the hands, cleared the room of all the company, and left the three friends
together.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0047" id="link2HCH0047"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER SIX — IN WHICH THE FOREGOING HAPPY INCIDENT IS ACCOUNTED FOR. </h2>
<p>But here, though I am convinced my good-natured reader may almost want the
surgeon's assistance also, and that there is no passage in this whole
story which can afford him equal delight, yet, lest our reprieve should
seem to resemble that in the Beggars' Opera, I shall endeavour to shew him
that this incident, which is undoubtedly true, is at least as natural as
delightful; for we assure him we would rather have suffered half mankind
to be hanged, than have saved one contrary to the strictest rules of
writing and probability.</p>
<p>Be it known, then (a circumstance which I think highly credible), that the
great Fireblood had been, a few days before, taken in the fact of a
robbery, and carried before the same justice of peace who had, on his
evidence, committed Heartfree to prison. This magistrate, who did indeed
no small honour to the commission he bore, duly considered the weighty
charge committed to him, by which he was entrusted with decisions
affecting the lives, liberties, and properties of his countrymen. He
therefore examined always with the utmost diligence and caution into every
minute circumstance. And, as he had a good deal balanced, even when he
committed Heartfree, on the excellent character given him by Friendly and
the maid; and as he was much staggered on finding that, of the two persons
on whose evidence alone Heartfree had been committed, and had been since
convicted, one was in Newgate for a felony, and the other was now brought
before him for a robbery, he thought proper to put the matter very home to
Fireblood at this time. The young Achates was taken, as we have said, in
the fact; so that denial he saw was in vain. He therefore honestly
confessed what he knew must be proved; and desired, on the merit of the
discoveries he made, to be admitted as an evidence against his
accomplices. This afforded the happiest opportunity to the justice to
satisfy his conscience in relation to Heartfree. He told Fireblood that,
if he expected the favour he solicited, it must be on condition that he
revealed the whole truth to him concerning the evidence which he had
lately given against a bankrupt, and which some circumstances had induced
a suspicion of; that he might depend on it the truth would be discovered
by other means, and gave some oblique hints (a deceit entirely
justifiable) that Wild himself had offered such a discovery. The very
mention of Wild's name immediately alarmed Fireblood, who did not in the
least doubt the readiness of that GREAT MAN to hang any of the gang when
his own interest seemed to require it. He therefore hesitated not a
moment; but, having obtained a promise from the justice that he should be
accepted as an evidence, he discovered the whole falsehood, and declared
that he had been seduced by Wild to depose as he had done.</p>
<p>The justice, having thus luckily and timely discovered this scene of
villany, alias greatness, lost not a moment in using his utmost endeavours
to get the case of the unhappy convict represented to the sovereign, who
immediately granted him that gracious reprieve which caused such happiness
to the persons concerned; and which we hope we have now accounted for to
the satisfaction of the reader.</p>
<p>The good magistrate, having obtained this reprieve for Heartfree, thought
it incumbent on him to visit him in the prison, and to sound, if possible,
the depth of this affair, that, if he should appear as innocent as he now
began to conceive him, he might use all imaginable methods to obtain his
pardon and enlargement.</p>
<p>The next day therefore after that when the miserable scene above described
had passed, he went to Newgate, where he found those three persons,
namely, Heartfree, his wife, and Friendly, sitting together. The justice
informed the prisoner of the confession</p>
<p>of Fireblood, with the steps which he had taken upon it. The reader will
easily conceive the many outward thanks, as well as inward gratitude,
which he received from all three; but those were of very little
consequence to him compared with the secret satisfaction he felt in his
mind from reflecting on the preservation of innocence, as he soon after
very clearly perceived was the case.</p>
<p>When he entered the room Mrs. Heartfree was speaking with some
earnestness: as he perceived, therefore, he had interrupted her, he begged
she would continue her discourse, which, if he prevented by his presence,
he desired to depart; but Heartfree would not suffer it. He said she had
been relating some adventures which perhaps, might entertain him to hear,
and which she the rather desired he would hear, as they might serve to
illustrate the foundation on which this falsehood had been built, which
had brought on her husband all his misfortunes.</p>
<p>The justice very gladly consented, and Mrs. Heartfree, at her husband's
desire, began the relation from the first renewal of Wild's acquaintance
with him; but, though this recapitulation was necessary for the
information of our good magistrate, as it would be useless, and perhaps
tedious, to the reader, we shall only repeat that part of her story to
which he is only a stranger, beginning with what happened to her after
Wild had been turned adrift in the boat by the captain of the French
privateer.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0048" id="link2HCH0048"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER SEVEN — MRS. HEARTFREE RELATES HER ADVENTURES. </h2>
<p>Mrs. Heartfree proceeded thus: "The vengeance which the French captain
exacted on that villain (our hero) persuaded me that I was fallen into the
hands of a man of honour and justice; nor indeed was it possible for any
person to be treated with more respect and civility than I now was; but if
this could not mitigate my sorrows when I reflected on the condition in
which I had been betrayed to leave all that was dear to me, much less
could it produce such an effect when I discovered, as I soon did, that I
owed it chiefly to a passion which threatened me with great uneasiness, as
it quickly appeared to be very violent, and as I was absolutely in the
power of the person who possessed it, or was rather possessed by it. I
must however do him the justice to say my fears carried my suspicions
farther than I afterwards found I had any reason to carry them: he did
indeed very soon acquaint me with his passion, and used all those gentle
methods which frequently succeed with our sex to prevail with me to
gratify it; but never once threatened, nor had the least recourse to
force. He did not even once insinuate to me that I was totally in his
power, which I myself sufficiently saw, and whence I drew the most
dreadful apprehensions, well knowing that, as there are some dispositions
so brutal that cruelty adds a zest and savour to their pleasures, so there
are others whose gentler inclinations are better gratified when they win
us by softer methods to comply with their desires; yet that even these may
be often compelled by an unruly passion to have recourse at last to the
means of violence, when they despair of success from persuasion; but I was
happily the captive of a better man. My conqueror was one of those over
whom vice hath a limited jurisdiction; and, though he was too easily
prevailed on to sin, he was proof against any temptation to villany.</p>
<p>"We had been two days almost totally becalmed, when, a brisk gale rising
as we were in sight in Dunkirk, we saw a vessel making full sail towards
us. The captain of the privateer was so strong that he apprehended no
danger but from a man-of-war, which the</p>
<p>sailors discerned this not to be. He therefore struck his colours, and
furled his sails as much as possible, in order to lie by and expect her,
hoping she might be a prize." (Here Heartfree smiling, his wife stopped
and inquired the cause. He told her it was from her using the sea-terms so
aptly: she laughed, and answered he would wonder less at this when he
heard the long time she had been on board; and then proceeded.) "This
vessel now came alongside of us, and hailed us, having perceived that on
which we were aboard to be of her own country; they begged us not to put
into Dunkirk, but to accompany them in their pursuit of a large English
merchantman, whom we should easily overtake, and both together as easily
conquer. Our captain immediately consented to this proposition, and
ordered all his sail to be crowded. This was most unwelcome news to me;
however, he comforted me all he could by assuring me I had nothing to
fear, that he would be so far from offering the least rudeness to me
himself, that he would, at the hazard of his life, protect me from it.
This assurance gave me all the consolation which my present circumstances
and the dreadful apprehensions I had on your dear account would admit."
(At which words the tenderest glances passed on both sides between the
husband and wife.)</p>
<p>"We sailed near twelve hours, when we came in sight of the ship we were in
pursuit of, and which we should probably have soon come up with had not a
very thick mist ravished her from our eyes. This mist continued several
hours, and when it cleared up we discovered our companion at a great
distance from us; but what gave us (I mean the captain and his crew) the
greatest uneasiness was the sight of a very large ship within a mile of
us, which presently saluted us with a gun, and now appeared to be a
third-rate English man-of-war. Our captain declared the impossibility of
either fighting or escaping, and accordingly struck without waiting for
the broadside which was preparing for us, and which perhaps would have
prevented me from the happiness I now enjoy." This occasioned Heartfree to
change colour; his wife therefore passed hastily to circumstances of a
more smiling complexion.</p>
<p>"I greatly rejoiced at this event, as I thought it would not only restore
me to the safe possession of my jewels, but to what I value beyond all the
treasure in the universe. My expectation, however, of both these was
somewhat crost for the present: as to the former, I was told they should
be carefully preserved; but that I must prove my right to them before I
could expect their restoration, which, if I mistake not, the captain did
not very eagerly desire I should be able to accomplish: and as to the
latter, I was acquainted that I should be put on board the first ship
which they met on her way to England, but that they were proceeding to the
West Indies.</p>
<p>"I had not been long on board the man-of-war before I discovered just
reason rather to lament than rejoice at the exchange of my captivity; for
such I concluded my present situation to be. I had now another lover in
the captain of this Englishman, and much rougher and less gallant than the
Frenchman had been. He used me with scarce common civility, as indeed he
shewed very little to any other person, treating his officers little
better than a man of no great good-breeding would exert to his meanest
servant,</p>
<p>and that too on some very irritating provocation. As for me, he addressed
me with the insolence of a basha to a Circassian slave; he talked to me
with the loose licence in which the most profligate libertines converse
with harlots, and which women abandoned only in a moderate degree detest
and abhor. He often kissed me with very rude familiarity, and one day
attempted further brutality; when a gentleman on board, and who was in my
situation, that is, had been taken by a privateer and was retaken, rescued
me from his hands, for which the captain confined him, though he was not
under his command, two days in irons: when he was released (for I was not
suffered to visit him in his confinement) I went to him and thanked him
with the utmost acknowledgment for what he had done and suffered on my
account. The gentleman behaved to me in the handsomest manner on this
occasion; told me he was ashamed of the high sense I seemed to entertain
of so small an obligation of an action to which his duty as a Christian
and his honour as a man obliged him. From this time I lived in great
familiarity with this man, whom I regarded as my protector, which he
professed himself ready to be on all occasions, expressing the utmost
abhorrence of the captain's brutality, especially that shewn towards me,
and the tenderness of a parent for the preservation of my virtue, for
which I was not myself more solicitous than he appeared. He was, indeed,
the only man I had hitherto met since my unhappy departure who did not
endeavour by all his looks, words, and actions, to assure me he had a
liking to my unfortunate person; the rest seeming desirous of sacrificing
the little beauty they complimented to their desires, without the least
consideration of the ruin which I earnestly represented to them they were
attempting to bring on me and on my future repose.</p>
<p>"I now passed several days pretty free from the captain's molestation,
till one fatal night." Here, perceiving Heartfree grew pale, she comforted
him by an assurance that Heaven had preserved her chastity, and again had
restored her unsullied to his arms.</p>
<p>She continued thus: "Perhaps I give it a wrong epithet in the word fatal;
but a wretched night I am sure I may call it, for no woman who came off
victorious was, I believe, ever in greater danger. One night I say, having
drank his spirits high with punch,</p>
<p>in company with the purser, who was the only man in the ship he admitted
to his table, the captain sent for me into his cabin; whither, though
unwilling, I was obliged to go. We were no sooner alone together than he
seized me by the hand, and, after affronting my ears with discourse which
I am unable to repeat, he swore a great oath that his passion was to be
dallied with no longer; that I must not expect to treat him in the manner
to which a set of blockhead land-men submitted. 'None of your coquette
airs, therefore, with me, madam,' said he, 'for I am resolved to have you
this night. No struggling nor squalling, for both will be impertinent. The
first man who offers to come in here, I will have his skin flea'd off at
the gangway.' He then attempted to pull me violently towards his bed. I
threw myself on my knees, and with tears and entreaties besought his
compassion; but this was, I found, to no purpose: I then had recourse to
threats, and endeavoured to frighten him with the consequence; but neither
had this, though it seemed to stagger him more than the other method,
sufficient force to deliver me. At last a stratagem came into my head, of
which my perceiving him reel gave me the first hint. I entreated a
moment's reprieve only, when, collecting all</p>
<p>the spirits I could muster, I put on a constrained air of gayety, and told
him, with an affected laugh, he was the roughest lover I had ever met
with, and that I believed I was the first woman he had ever paid his
addresses to. Addresses, said he; d—n your dresses! I want to
undress you. I then begged him to let us drink some punch together; for
that I loved a can as well as himself, and never would grant the favour to
any man till I had drank a hearty glass with him. O! said he, if that be
all you shall have punch enough to drown yourself in. At which words he
rung the bell, and ordered in a gallon of that liquor. I was in the
meantime obliged to suffer his nauseous kisses, and some rudenesses which
I had great difficulty to restrain within moderate bounds. When the punch
came in he took up the bowl and drank my health ostentatiously, in such a
quantity that it considerably advanced my scheme. I followed him with
bumpers as fast as possible, and was myself obliged to drink so much that
at another time it would have staggered my own reason, but at present it
did not affect me. At length, perceiving him very far gone, I watched an
opportunity, and ran out of the cabin, resolving to seek protection of the
sea if I could find no other; but Heaven was now graciously pleased to
relieve me; for in his attempt to pursue me he reeled backwards, and,
falling down the cabbin stairs, he dislocated his shoulder and so bruised
himself that I was not only preserved that night from any danger of my
intended ravisher, but the accident threw him into a fever which
endangered his life, and whether he ever recovered or no I am not certain;
for during his delirious fits the eldest lieutenant commanded the ship.
This was a virtuous and a brave fellow, who had been</p>
<p>twenty-five years in that post without being able to obtain a ship, and
had seen several boys, the bastards of noblemen, put over his head. One
day while the ship remained under his command an English vessel bound to
Cork passed by; myself and my friend, who had formerly lain two days in
irons on my account, went on board this ship with the leave of the good
lieutenant, who made us such presents as he was able of provisions, and,
congratulating me on my delivery from a danger to which none of the ship's
crew had been strangers, he kindly wished us both a safe voyage."</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0049" id="link2HCH0049"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER EIGHT — IN WHICH MRS. HEARTFREE CONTINUES THE RELATION OF HER ADVENTURES. </h2>
<p>The first evening after we were aboard this vessel, which was a
brigantine, we being then at no very great distance from the Madeiras, the
most violent storm arose from the northwest, in which we presently lost
both our masts; and indeed death now presented itself as inevitable to us:
I need not tell my Tommy what were then my thoughts. Our danger was so
great that the captain of the ship, a professed atheist, betook himself to
prayers, and the whole crew, abandoning themselves for lost, fell with the
utmost eagerness to the emptying a cask of brandy, not one drop of which
they swore should be polluted with salt water. I observed here my old
friend displayed less courage than I expected from him. He seemed entirely
swallowed up in despair. But Heaven be praised! we were all at last
preserved. The storm, after above eleven hours' continuance, began to
abate, and by degrees entirely ceased, but left us still rolling at the
mercy of the waves, which carried us at their own pleasure to the
south-east a vast number of leagues. Our crew were all dead drunk with the
brandy which they had taken such care to preserve from the sea; but,
indeed, had they been awake, their labour would have been of very little
service, as we had lost all our rigging, our brigantine being reduced to a
naked hulk only. In this condition we floated above thirty hours, till in
the midst of a very dark night we spied a light, which seeming to approach
us, grew so large that our sailors concluded it to be the lantern of a man
of war; but when we were cheering ourselves with the hopes of our
deliverance from this wretched situation, on a sudden, to our great
concern, the light entirely disappeared, and left us in despair encreased
by the remembrance of those pleasing imaginations with which we had
entertained our minds during its appearance. The rest of the night we
passed in melancholy conjectures on the light which had deserted us, which
the major part of the sailors concluded to be a meteor. In this distress
we had one comfort, which was a plentiful store of provisions; this so
supported the spirits of the sailors, that they declared had they but a
sufficient quantity of brandy they cared not whether they saw land for a
month to come; but indeed we were much nearer it than we imagined, as we
perceived at break of day. One of the most knowing of the crew declared we
were near the continent of Africa; but when we were within three leagues
of it a second violent storm arose from the north, so that we again gave
over all hopes of safety. This storm was not quite so outrageous as the
former, but of much longer continuance, for it lasted near three days, and
drove us an immense number of leagues to the south. We were within a
league of the shore, expecting every moment our ship to be dashed in
pieces, when the tempest ceased all on a sudden; but the waves still
continued to roll like mountains, and before the sea recovered its calm
motion, our ship was thrown so near the land, that the captain ordered out
his boat, declaring he had scarce any hopes of saving her; and indeed we
had not quitted her many minutes before we saw the justice of his
apprehensions, for she struck against a rock and immediately sunk. The
behaviour of the sailors on this occasion very much affected me; they
beheld their ship perish with the tenderness of a lover or a parent; they
spoke of her as the fondest husband would of his wife; and many of them,
who seemed to have no tears in their composition, shed them plentifully</p>
<p>at her sinking. The captain himself cried out, 'Go thy way, charming
Molly, the sea never devoured a lovelier morsel. If I have fifty vessels I
shall never love another like thee. Poor slut! I shall remember thee to my
dying day.' Well, the boat now conveyed us all safe to shore, where we
landed with very little difficulty. It was now about noon, and the rays of
the sun, which descended almost perpendicular on our heads, were extremely
hot and troublesome. However, we travelled through this extreme heat about
five miles over a plain. This brought us to a vast wood, which extended
itself as far as we could see, both to the right and left, and seemed to
me to put an entire end to our progress. Here we decreed to rest and dine
on the provision which we</p>
<p>had brought from the ship, of which we had sufficient for very few meals;
our boat being so overloaded with people that we had very little room for
luggage of any kind. Our repast was salt pork broiled, which the keenness
of hunger made so delicious to my</p>
<p>companions that they fed very heartily upon it. As for myself, the fatigue
of my body and the vexation of my mind had so thoroughly weakened me, that
I was almost entirely deprived of appetite; and the utmost dexterity of
the most accomplished French cook</p>
<p>would have been ineffectual had he endeavoured to tempt me with
delicacies. I thought myself very little a gainer by my late escape from
the tempest, by which I seemed only to have exchanged the element in which
I was presently to die. When our company had sufficiently, and indeed very
plentifully feasted themselves, they resolved to enter the wood and
endeavour to pass it, in expectation of finding some inhabitants, at least
some provision. We proceeded therefore in the following order: one man in
the front with a hatchet, to clear our way, and two others followed him
with guns, to protect the rest from wild beasts; then walked the rest of
our company, and last of all the captain himself, being armed likewise
with a gun, to defend us from any attack behind—in the rear, I think
you call it. And thus our whole company, being fourteen in number,
travelled on till night overtook us, without seeing anything unless a few
birds and some very insignificant animals. We rested all night under the
covert of some trees, and indeed we very little wanted shelter at that
season, the heat in the day being the only inclemency we had to combat
with in this climate. I cannot help telling you my old friend lay still
nearest me on the ground, and declared he would be my protector should any
of the sailors offer rudeness; but I can acquit them of any such attempt;
nor was I ever affronted by any one, more than with a coarse expression,
proceeding rather from the roughness and ignorance of their education than
from any abandoned principle, or want of humanity.</p>
<p>"We had now proceeded very little way on our next day's march when one of
the sailors, having skipt nimbly up a hill, with the assistance of a
speaking trumpet informed us that he saw a town a very little way off.
This news so comforted me, and gave me such strength, as well as spirits,
that, with the help of my old friend and another, who suffered me to lean
on them, I, with much difficulty, attained the summit; but was so
absolutely overcome in climbing it, that I had no longer sufficient
strength to support my tottering limbs, and was obliged to lay myself
again on the ground; nor could they prevail on me to undertake descending
through a very thick wood into a plain, at the end of which indeed
appeared some houses, or rather huts, but at a much greater distance than
the sailor assured us; the little way, as he had called it, seeming to me
full twenty miles, nor was it, I believe, much less."</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0050" id="link2HCH0050"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER NINE — CONTAINING INCIDENTS VERY SURPRIZING. </h2>
<p>The captain declared he would, without delay, proceed to the town before
him; in which resolution he was seconded by all the crew; but when I could
not be persuaded, nor was I able to travel any farther before I had rested
myself, my old friend protested he would not leave me, but would stay
behind as my guard; and, when I had refreshed myself with a little repose,
he would attend me to the town, which the captain promised he would not
leave before he had seen us.</p>
<p>"They were no sooner departed than (having first thanked my protector for
his care of me) I resigned myself to sleep, which immediately closed my
eyelids, and would probably have detained me very long in his gentle
dominions, had I not been awaked with a squeeze by the hand by my guard,
which I at first thought intended to alarm me with the danger of some wild
beast; but I soon perceived it arose from a softer motive, and that a
gentle swain was the only wild beast I had to apprehend. He began now to
disclose his passion in the strongest manner imaginable, indeed with a
warmth rather beyond that of both my former lovers, but as yet without any
attempt of absolute force. On my side remonstrances were made in more
bitter exclamations and revilings than I had used to any, that villain
Wild excepted. I told him he was the basest and most treacherous wretch
alive; that his having cloaked his iniquitous designs under the appearance
of virtue and friendship added an ineffable degree of horror to them; that
I</p>
<p>detested him of all mankind the most, and could I be brought to yield to
prostitution, he should be the last to enjoy the ruins of my honour. He
suffered himself not to be provoked by this language, but only changed his
manner of solicitation from flattery to bribery. He unript the lining of
his waistcoat, and pulled forth several jewels; these, he said, he had
preserved from infinite danger to the happiest purpose, if I could be won
by them. I rejected them often with the utmost indignation, till at last,
casting my eye, rather by accident than design, on a diamond necklace, a
thought, like lightning, shot through my mind, and, in an instant, I
remembered that this was the very necklace you had sold the cursed count,
the cause of all our misfortunes. The confusion of ideas into which this
surprize hurried me prevented my reflecting on the villain who then stood
before me; but the first recollection presently told me it could be no
other than the count himself, the wicked tool of Wild's barbarity. Good
heavens! what was then my condition! How shall I describe the tumult of
passions which then laboured in my breast? However, as I was happily
unknown to him, the least suspicion on his side was altogether impossible.
He imputed, therefore, the eagerness with which I gazed on the jewels to a
very wrong cause, and endeavoured to put as much additional softness into
his countenance as he was able. My fears were a little quieted, and I was
resolved to be very liberal of promises, and hoped so thoroughly to
persuade him of my venality that he might, without any doubt, be drawn in
to wait the captain and crew's return, who would, I was very certain, not
only preserve me from his violence, but secure the restoration of what you
had been so cruelly robbed of. But, alas! I was mistaken." Mrs. Heartfree,
again perceiving symptoms of the utmost disquietude in her husband's
countenance, cryed out, "My dear, don't you apprehend any harm.—But,
to deliver you as soon as possible from your anxiety—when he
perceived I declined the warmth of his addresses he begged me to consider;
he changed at once his voice and features, and, in a very different tone
from what he had hitherto affected, he swore I should not deceive him as I
had the captain; that fortune had kindly thrown an opportunity in his way
which he was resolved not foolishly to lose; and concluded with a violent
oath that he was determined to enjoy me that moment, and therefore I knew
the consequence of resistance. He then caught me in his arms, and began
such rude attempts, that I skreamed out with all the force I could, though
I had so little hopes of being rescued, when there suddenly rushed forth
from a thicket a creature which, at his first appearance, and in the hurry
of spirits I then was, I did not</p>
<p>take for a man; but, indeed, had he been the fiercest of wild beasts, I
should have rejoiced at his devouring us both. I scarce perceived he had a
musket in his hand before he struck my ravisher such a blow with it that
he felled him at my feet. He then advanced with a gentle air towards me,
and told me in French he was extremely glad he had been luckily present to
my assistance. He was naked, except his middle and his feet, if I can call
a body so which was covered with hair almost equal to any beast whatever.
Indeed, his appearance was so horrid in my eyes, that the friendship he
had shewn me, as well as his courteous behaviour, could not entirely
remove the dread I had conceived from his figure. I believe he saw this
very visibly; for he begged me not to be frightened, since, whatever
accident had brought me thither, I should have reason to thank heaven for
meeting him, at whose hands I might assure myself of the utmost civility
and protection. In the midst of all this consternation, I had spirits
enough to take up the casket of jewels which the villain, in falling, had
dropped out of his hands, and conveyed it into my pocket. My deliverer,
telling me that I seemed extremely weak and faint, desired me to refresh
myself at his little hut, which, he said, was hard by. If his demeanour
had been less kind and obliging, my desperate situation must have lent me
confidence; for sure the alternative could not be doubtful, whether I
should rather trust this man, who, notwithstanding his savage outside,
expressed so much devotion to serve me, which at least I was not certain
of the falsehood of, or should abide with one whom I so perfectly well
knew to be an accomplished villain. I therefore committed myself to his
guidance, though with tears in my eyes,</p>
<p>and begged him to have compassion on my innocence, which was absolutely in
his power. He said, the treatment he had been witness of, which he
supposed was from one who had broken his trust towards me, sufficiently
justified my suspicion; but begged me to dry my eyes, and he would soon
convince me that I was with a man of different sentiments. The kind
accents which accompanied these words gave me some comfort, which was
assisted by the repossession of our jewels by an accident so strongly
savouring of the</p>
<p>disposition of Providence in my favour.</p>
<p>"We left the villain weltering in his blood, though beginning to recover a
little motion, and walked together to his hut, or rather cave, for it was
under ground, on the side of a hill; the situation was very pleasant, and
from its mouth we overlooked a large plain and the town I had before seen.
As soon as I entered it, he desired me to sit down on a bench of earth,
which served him for chairs, and then laid before me some fruits, the wild
product of that country, one or two of which had an excellent flavour. He
likewise produced some baked flesh, a little resembling that of venison.
He then brought forth a bottle of brandy, which he said had remained with
him ever since his settling there, now above thirty years, during all
which time he had never opened it, his only liquor being water; that he
had reserved this bottle as a cordial in sickness; but, he thanked heaven,
he had never yet had occasion for it. He then acquainted me that he was a
hermit, that he had been formerly cast away on that coast,</p>
<p>with his wife, whom he dearly loved, but could not preserve from
perishing; on which account he had resolved never to return to France,
which was his native country, but to devote himself to prayer and a holy
life, placing all his hopes in the blessed expectation of meeting that
dear woman again in heaven, where, he was convinced, she was now a saint
and an interceder for him. He said he had exchanged a watch with the king
of that country, whom he described to be a very just and good man, for a
gun, some powder, shot, and ball, with which he sometimes provided himself
food, but more generally used it in defending himself against wild beasts;
so that his diet was chiefly of the vegetable kind. He told me many more
circumstances, which I may relate to you hereafter: but, to be as concise
as possible at present, he at length greatly comforted me by promising to
conduct me to a seaport, where I might have an opportunity to meet with
some vessels trafficking for slaves; and whence I might once more commit</p>
<p>myself to that element which, though I had already suffered so much on it,
I must again trust to put me in possession of all I loved.</p>
<p>"The character he gave me of the inhabitants of the town we saw below us,
and of their king, made me desirous of being conducted thither; especially
as I very much wished to see the captain and sailors, who had behaved very
kindly to me, and with whom, notwithstanding all the civil behaviour of
the hermit, I was rather easier in my mind than alone with this single
man; but he dissuaded me greatly from attempting such a walk till I had
recruited my spirits with rest, desiring me to repose myself on his couch
or bank, saying that he himself would retire without the cave, where he
would remain as my guard. I accepted this kind proposal, but it was long
before I could procure any slumber; however, at length, weariness
prevailed over my fears, and I enjoyed</p>
<p>several hours' sleep. When I awaked I found my faithful centinel on his
post and ready at my summons. This behaviour infused some confidence into
me, and I now repeated my request that he would go with me to the town
below; but he answered, it would be better advised to take some repast
before I undertook the journey, which I should find much longer than it
appeared. I consented, and he set forth a greater variety of fruits than
before, of which I ate very plentifully. My collation being ended, I
renewed the mention of my walk, but he still persisted in dissuading me,
telling me that I was not yet strong enough; that I could repose myself
nowhere with greater safety than in his cave; and that, for his part, he
could have no greater happiness than that of attending me, adding, with a
sigh, it was a happiness he should envy any other more than all the gifts
of fortune. You may imagine I began now to entertain suspicions; but he
presently removed all doubt by throwing himself at my feet and expressing
the warmest passion for me. I should have now sunk with despair had he not
accompanied these professions with the most vehement protestations that he
would never offer me any other force but that of entreaty, and that he
would rather die the most cruel death by my coldness than gain the highest
bliss by becoming the occasion of a tear of sorrow to these bright eyes,
which he said were stars, under whose benign influence alone he could
enjoy, or indeed suffer life." She was repeating many more compliments he
made her, when a horrid uproar, which alarmed the whole gate, put a stop
to her narration at present. It is impossible for me to give the reader a
better idea of the noise which now arose than by desiring him to imagine I
had the hundred tongues the poet once wished for, and was vociferating
from them all at once, by hollowing, scolding, crying, swearing,
bellowing, and, in short, by every different articulation which is within
the scope of the human organ.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0051" id="link2HCH0051"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TEN — A HORRIBLE UPROAR IN THE GATE. </h2>
<p>But however great an idea the reader may hence conceive of this uproar, he
will think the occasion more than adequate to it when he is informed that
our hero (I blush to name it) had discovered an injury done to his honour,
and that in the tenderest point. In a word, reader (for thou must know it,
though it give thee the greatest horror imaginable), he had caught
Fireblood in the arms of his lovely Laetitia.</p>
<p>As the generous bull who, having long depastured among a number of cows,
and thence contracted an opinion that these cows are all his own property,
if he beholds another bull bestride a cow within his walks, he roars
aloud, and threatens instant vengeance</p>
<p>with his horns, till the whole parish are alarmed with his bellowing; not
with less noise nor less dreadful menaces did the fury of Wild burst forth
and terrify the whole gate. Long time did rage render his voice
inarticulate to the hearer; as when, at a visiting day, fifteen or sixteen
or perhaps twice as many females, of delicate but shrill pipes, ejaculate
all at once on different subjects, all is sound only, the harmony entirely
melodious indeed, but conveys no idea to our ears; but at length, when
reason began to get the better of his passion, which latter, being
deserted by his breath, began a little to retreat, the following accents,
leapt over the hedge of his teeth, or rather the ditch of his gums, whence
those hedgestakes had long since by a batten been displaced in battle with
an amazon of Drury.</p>
<p>[Footnote: The beginning of this speech is lost.]—"Man of honour!
doth this become a friend? Could I have expected such a breach of all the
laws of honour from thee, whom I had taught to walk in its paths? Hadst
thou chosen any other way to injure my confidence I could have forgiven
it; but this is a stab in the tenderest part, a wound never to be healed,
an injury never to be repaired; for it is not only the loss of an
agreeable companion, of the affection of a wife dearer to my soul than
life itself, it is not this loss alone I lament; this loss is accompanied
with disgrace and with dishonour. The blood of the Wilds, which hath run
with such uninterrupted purity through so many generations, this blood is
fouled, is contaminated: hence flow my tears, hence arises my grief. This
is the injury never to be redressed, nor even to be with honour forgiven."
"M—-in a bandbox!" answered Fireblood; "here is a noise about your
honour! If the mischief done to your blood be all you complain of, I am
sure you complain of nothing; for my blood is as good as yours." "You have
no conception," replied Wild, "of the tenderness of honour; you know not
how nice and delicate it is in both sexes; so delicate that the least
breath of air which rudely blows on it destroys it." "I will prove from
your own words," says Fireblood, "I have not wronged your honour. Have you
not often told me that the honour of a man consisted in receiving no
affront from his own sex, and that of woman in receiving no kindness from
ours? Now, sir, if I have given you no affront, how have I injured your
honour?" "But doth not everything," cried Wild, "of the wife belong to the
husband? A married man, therefore, hath his wife's honour as well as his
own, and by injuring hers you injure his. How cruelly you have hurt me in
this tender part I need not repeat; the whole gate knows it, and the world
shall. I will apply to Doctors' Commons for my redress against her; I will
shake off as much of my dishonour as I can by parting with her; and as for
you, expect to hear of me in Westminster-hall; the modern method of
repairing these breaches and of resenting this affront." "D—n your
eyes!" cries Fireblood; "I fear you not, nor do I believe a word you say."
"Nay, if you affront me personally," says Wild, "another sort of
resentment is prescribed." At which word, advancing to Fireblood, he
presented him with a box on the ear, which the youth immediately returned;
and now our hero and his friend fell to boxing, though with some
difficulty, both being encumbered with the chains which they wore between
their legs: a few blows passed on both sides before the gentlemen who
stood by stept in and parted the combatants; and now both parties having
whispered each other, that, if they outlived the ensuing sessions and
escaped the tree, one should give and the other should receive
satisfaction in single combat, they separated and the gate soon recovered
its former tranquillity.</p>
<p>Mrs. Heartfree was then desired by the justice and her husband both, to
conclude her story, which she did in the words of the next chapter.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0052" id="link2HCH0052"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER ELEVEN — THE CONCLUSION OF MRS. HEARTFREE'S ADVENTURES. </h2>
<p>"If I mistake not, I was interrupted just as I was beginning to repeat
some of the compliments made me by the hermit." "Just as you had finished
them, I believe, madam," said the justice. "Very well, sir," said she; "I
am sure I have no pleasure in the repetition. He concluded then with
telling me, though I was in his eyes the most charming woman in the world,
and might tempt a saint to abandon the ways of holiness, yet my beauty
inspired him with a much tenderer affection towards me than to purchase
any satisfaction of his own desires with my misery; if therefore I could
be so cruel to him to reject his honest and sincere address, nor could
submit to a solitary life with one who would endeavour by all possible
means to make me happy, I had no force to dread; for that I was as much at
my liberty as if I was in France, or England, or any other free country. I
repulsed him with the same civility with which he advanced; and told him
that, as he professed great regard to religion, I was convinced he would
cease from all farther solicitation when I informed him that, if I had no
other objection, my own innocence would not admit of my hearing him on
this subject, for that I was married. He started a little at that word,
and was for some time silent; but, at length recovering himself, he began
to urge the uncertainty of my husband's being alive, and the probability
of the contrary. He then spoke of marriage as of a civil policy only, on
which head he urged many arguments not worth repeating, and was growing so
very eager and importunate that I know not whither his passion might have
hurried him had not three of the sailors, well armed, appeared at that
instant in sight of the cave. I no sooner saw them than, exulting with the
utmost inward joy, I told him my</p>
<p>companions were come for me, and that I must now take my leave of him;
assuring him that I would always remember, with the most grateful
acknowledgment, the favours I had received at his hands. He fetched a very
heavy sigh, and, squeezing me tenderly by the hand, he saluted my lips
with a little more eagerness than the European salutations admit of, and
told me he should likewise remember my arrival at his cave to the last day
of his life, adding, O that he could there spend the whole in the company
of one whose bright eyes had kindled—but I know you will think, sir,
that we women love to repeat the compliments made us, I will therefore
omit them. In a word, the sailors being now arrived, I quitted him with
some compassion for the reluctance with which</p>
<p>he parted from me, and went forward with my companions.</p>
<p>"We had proceeded but a very few paces before one of the sailors said to
his comrades, 'D—n me, Jack, who knows whether yon fellow hath not
some good flip in his cave?' I innocently answered, The poor wretch hath
only one bottle of brandy. 'Hath he so?' cries the sailor; ''fore George,
we will taste it;' and so saying they immediately returned back, and
myself with them. We found the poor man prostrate on the ground,
expressing all the symptoms of misery and lamentation. I told him in
French (for the sailors could not speak that language) what they wanted.
He pointed to the place where the bottle was deposited, saying they were
welcome to that and whatever else he had, and added he cared not if they
took his life also. The sailors searched the whole cave, where finding
nothing more which they deemed worth their taking, they walked off with
the bottle, and, immediately emptying it without offering me a drop, they
proceeded with me towards the town.</p>
<p>"In our way I observed one whisper another, while he kept his eye
stedfastly fixed on me. This gave me some uneasiness; but the other
answered, 'No, d—n me, the captain will never forgive us: besides,
we have enough of it among the black women, and, in my mind, one colour is
as good as another.' This was enough to give me violent apprehensions; but
I heard no more of that kind till we came to the town, where, in about six
hours, I arrived in safety.</p>
<p>"As soon as I came to the captain he enquired what was become of my
friend, meaning the villanous count. When he was informed by me of what
had happened, he wished me heartily joy of my delivery, and, expressing
the utmost abhorrence of such baseness, swore if ever he met him he would
cut his throat; but, indeed, we both concluded that he had died of the
blow which the hermit had given him.</p>
<p>"I was now introduced to the chief magistrate of this country, who was
desirous of seeing me. I will give you a short description of him. He was
chosen (as is the custom there) for his superior bravery and wisdom. His
power is entirely absolute during his continuance; but, on the first
deviation from equity and justice, he is liable to be deposed and punished
by the people, the elders of whom, once a year assemble to examine into
his conduct. Besides the danger which these examinations, which are very
strict, expose him to, his office is of such care and trouble that nothing
but that restless love of power so predominant in the mind of man could
make it the object of desire, for he is indeed the only slave of all the
natives of this country. He is obliged, in time of peace, to hear the
complaint of every person in his dominions and to render him justice; for
which purpose every one may demand an audience of him, unless during the
hour which he is allowed for dinner, when he sits alone at the table,</p>
<p>and is attended in the most public manner with more than European
ceremony. This is done to create an awe and respect towards him in the eye
of the vulgar; but lest it should elevate him too much in his own opinion,
in order to his humiliation he receives</p>
<p>every evening in private, from a kind of beadle, a gentle kick on his
posteriors; besides which he wears a ring in his nose, somewhat resembling
that we ring our pigs with, and a chain round his neck not unlike that
worn by our aldermen; both which I suppose to be emblematical, but heard
not the reasons of either assigned. There are many more particularities
among these people which, when I have an opportunity, I may relate to you.
The second day after my return from court one of his officers, whom they
call SCHACH PIMPACH, waited upon me, and, by a French interpreter who
lives here, informed me that the chief magistrate liked my person, and
offered me an immense present if I would suffer him to enjoy it (this is,
it seems, their common form of making love). I rejected the present, and
never heard any further solicitations; for, as it is no shame for women
here to consent at the first proposal, so they never receive a second.</p>
<p>"I had resided in this town a week when the captain informed me that a
number of slaves, who had been taken captives in war, were to be guarded
to the sea-side, where they were to be sold to the merchants who traded in
them to America; that if I would embrace this opportunity I might assure
myself of finding a passage to America, and thence to England; acquainting
me at the same time that he himself intended to go with them. I readily
agreed to accompany him. The chief, being advertised of our designs,</p>
<p>sent for us both to court, and, without mentioning a word of love to me,
having presented me with a very rich jewel, of less value, he said, than
my chastity, took a very civil leave, recommending me to the care of
heaven, and ordering us a large supply of provisions for our journey.</p>
<p>"We were provided with mules for ourselves and what we carried with us,
and in nine days reached the sea- shore, where we found an English vessel
ready to receive both us and the slaves. We went aboard it, and sailed the
next day with a fair wind for New England, where I hoped to get an
immediate passage to the Old: but Providence was kinder than my
expectation; for the third day after we were at sea we met an English
man-of-war homeward bound; the captain of it was a very good-natured man,
and agreed to take me on board. I accordingly took my leave of my old
friend, the master of the shipwrecked vessel, who went on to New England,
whence he intended to pass to Jamaica, where his owners lived. I was now
treated with great civility, had a little cabin assigned me, and dined
every day at the captain's table, who was indeed a very gallant man, and
at first, made me a tender of his affections; but, when he found me
resolutely bent to preserve myself pure and entire for the best of
husbands, he grew cooler</p>
<p>in his addresses, and soon behaved in a manner very pleasing to me,
regarding my sex only so far as to pay me a deference, which is very
agreeable to us all.</p>
<p>"To conclude my story; I met with no adventure in this passage at all
worth relating, till my landing at Gravesend, whence the captain brought
me in his own boat to the Tower. In a short hour after my arrival we had
that meeting which, however dreadful at</p>
<p>first, will, I now hope, by the good offices of the best of men, whom
Heaven for ever bless, end in our perfect happiness, and be a strong
instance of what I am persuaded is the surest truth, THAT PROVIDENCE WILL
SOONER OR LATER PROCURE THE FELICITY OF THE VIRTUOUS AND INNOCENT."</p>
<p>Mrs. Heartfree thus ended her speech, having before delivered to her
husband the jewels which the count had robbed him of, and that presented
her by the African chief, which last was of immense value. The good
magistrate was sensibly touched at her narrative, as well on the
consideration of the sufferings she had herself undergone as for those of
her husband, which he had himself been innocently the instrument of
bringing upon him. That worthy man, however, much rejoiced in what he had
already done for his preservation, and promised to labour with his utmost
interest and industry to procure the absolute pardon, rather of his
sentence than of his guilt, which he now plainly discovered was a
barbarous and false imputation.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0053" id="link2HCH0053"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER TWELVE — THE HISTORY RETURNS TO THE CONTEMPLATION OF GREATNESS. </h2>
<p>But we have already, perhaps, detained our reader too long in this
relation from the consideration of our hero, who daily gave the most
exalted proofs of greatness in cajoling the prigs, and in exactions on the
debtors; which latter now grew so great, i. e., corrupted in their morals,
that they spoke with the utmost contempt of what the vulgar call honesty.
The greatest character among them was that of a pickpocket, or, in truer
language, a file; and the only censure was want of dexterity. As to
virtue, goodness, and such like, they were the objects of mirth and
derision, and all Newgate was a complete collection of prigs, every man
being desirous to pick his neighbour's pocket, and every one was as
sensible that his neighbour was as ready to pick his; so that (which is
almost incredible) as great roguery was daily committed within the walls
of Newgate as without.</p>
<p>The glory resulting from these actions of Wild probably animated the envy
of his enemies against him. The day of his trial now approached; for
which, as Socrates did, he prepared himself; but not weakly and foolishly,
like that philosopher, with patience and resignation, but with a good
number of false witnesses. However, as success is not always proportioned
to the wisdom of him who endeavours to attain it, so are we more sorry
than ashamed to relate that our hero was, notwithstanding his utmost
caution and prudence, convicted, and sentenced to a death which, when we
consider not only the great men who have suffered it, but the much larger
number of those whose highest honour it hath been to merit it, we cannot
call otherwise than honourable. Indeed, those who have unluckily missed it
seem all their days to have laboured in vain to attain an end which
Fortune, for reasons only known to herself, hath thought proper to deny
them. Without any farther preface then, our hero was sentenced to be
hanged by the neck: but, whatever was to be now his fate, he might console
himself that he had perpetrated what</p>
<p>————-Nec Judicis ira, nec ignis. Nec poterit<br/>
ferrum, nec edax abolera vetustas. </p>
<p>For my own part, I confess, I look on this death of hanging to be as
proper for a hero as any other; and I solemnly declare that had Alexander
the Great been hanged it would not in the least have diminished my respect
to his memory. Provided a hero in his</p>
<p>life doth but execute a sufficient quantity of mischief; provided he be
but well and heartily cursed by the widow, the orphan, the poor, and the
oppressed (the sole rewards, as many authors have bitterly lamented both
in prose and verse, of greatness, i. e., priggism), I think it avails
little of what nature his death be, whether it be by the axe, the halter,
or the sword. Such names will be always sure of living to posterity, and
of enjoying that fame which they so gloriously and eagerly coveted; for,
according to a GREAT dramatic poet—</p>
<p> Fame<br/>
<br/>
Not more survives from good than evil deeds. Th' aspiring youth that<br/>
fired th' Ephesian dome Outlives in fame the pious fool who rais'd it<br/></p>
<p>Our hero now suspected that the malice of his enemies would overpower him.
He therefore betook himself to that true support of greatness in
affliction, a bottle; by means of which he was enabled to curse, swear,
and bully, and brave his fate. Other comfort indeed he had not much, for
not a single friend ever came near him. His wife, whose trial was deferred
to the next sessions, visited him but once, when she plagued, tormented,
and upbraided him so cruelly, that he forbad the keeper ever to admit her
again. The ordinary of Newgate had frequent conferences with him, and
greatly would it embellish our history could we record all which that good
man delivered on these occasions; but unhappily we could procure only the
substance of a single conference, which was</p>
<p>taken down in shorthand by one who overheard it. We shall transcribe it
therefore exactly in the same form and words we received it; nor can we
help regarding it as one of the most curious pieces which either ancient
or modern history hath recorded.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0054" id="link2HCH0054"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER THIRTEEN — A DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE ORDINARY OF NEWGATE AND MR. JONATHAN WILD THE GREAT; IN WHICH THE SUBJECTS OF DEATH, IMMORTALITY, AND OTHER GRAVE MATTERS, ARE VERY LEARNEDLY HANDLED BY THE FORMER. </h2>
<p>ORDINARY. Good morrow to you, sir; I hope you rested well last night.</p>
<p>JONATHAN. D—n'd ill, sir. I dreamt so confoundedly of hanging, that
it disturbed my sleep.</p>
<p>ORDINARY. Fie upon it! You should be more resigned. I wish you would make
a little better use of those instructions which I have endeavoured to
inculcate into you, and particularly last Sunday, and from these words:
"Those who do evil shall go into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil
and his angels." I undertook to shew you, first, what is meant by
EVERLASTING FIRE; and, secondly, who were THE DEVIL AND HIS ANGELS. I then
proceeded to draw some inferences from the whole; [Footnote: He pronounced
this word HULL, and perhaps would have spelt it so.] in which I am
mightily deceived if I did not convince you that you yourself was one of
those ANGELS, and, consequently, must expect EVERLASTING FIRE to be your
portion in the other world.</p>
<p>JONATHAN. Faith, doctor, I remember very little of your inferences; for I
fell asleep soon after your naming your text. But did you preach this
doctrine then, or do you repeat it now in order to comfort me?</p>
<p>ORDINARY. I do it in order to bring you to a true sense of your manifold
sins, and, by that means, to induce you to repentance. Indeed, had I the
eloquence of Cicero, or of Tully, it would not be sufficient to describe
the pains of hell or the joys of heaven. The utmost that we are taught is,
THAT EAR HATH NOT HEARD, NOR CAN HEART CONCEIVE. Who then would, for the
pitiful consideration of the riches and pleasures of this world, forfeit
such inestimable happiness! such joys! such pleasures! such delights? Or
who would run the venture of such misery, which, but to think on, shocks
the human understanding? Who, in his senses, then, would prefer the latter
to the former?</p>
<p>JONATHAN. Ay, who indeed? I assure you, doctor, I had much rather be happy
than miserable. But [Footnote: This part was so blotted that it was
illegible.]</p>
<p> . . . . . .<br/>
. </p>
<p>ORDINARY. Nothing can be plainer. St. . . .</p>
<p> .<br/>
. . . . . . </p>
<p>Jonathan. . . . . If once convinced . . . . no man . . lives of . . . . .
whereas sure the clergy . . opportunity . better informed . . . . . all
manner of vice</p>
<p>ORDINARY. . are. atheist. . . deist ari.. cinian. hanged.. burnt.. oiled.
oasted. . . . dev . . his an . ... ell fire . . ternal da... tion.</p>
<p>JONATHAN. You ... to frighten me out of my wits. But the good ... is, I
doubt not, more merciful than his wicked.. If I should believe all you
say, I am sure I should die in inexpressible horrour.</p>
<p>ORDINARY. Despair is sinful. You should place your hopes in repentance and
grace; and though it is most true that you are in danger of the judgment,
yet there is still room for mercy; and no man, unless excommunicated, is
absolutely without hopes of a reprieve.</p>
<p>JONATHAN. I am not without hopes of a reprieve from the cheat yet. I have
pretty good interest; but if I cannot obtain it, you shall not frighten me
out of my courage. I will not die like a pimp. D— n me, what is
death? It is nothing but to be with Platos and with Caesars, as the poet
says, and all the other great heroes of antiquity. ...</p>
<p>ORDINARY. Ay, all this is very true; but life is sweet for all that; and I
had rather live to eternity than go into the company of any such heathens,
who are, I doubt not, in hell with the devil and his angels; and, as
little as you seem to apprehend it, you may find yourself there before you
expect it. Where, then, will be your tauntings and your vauntings, your
boastings and your braggings? You will then be ready to give more for a
drop of water than you ever gave for a bottle of wine.</p>
<p>JONATHAN. Faith, doctor! well minded. What say you to a bottle of wine?</p>
<p>ORDINARY. I will drink no wine with an atheist. I should expect the devil
to make a third in such company, for, since he knows you are his, he may
be impatient to have his due.</p>
<p>JONATHAN. It is your business to drink with the wicked, in order to amend
them.</p>
<p>ORDINARY. I despair of it; and so I consign you over to the devil, who is
ready to receive you.</p>
<p>JONATHAN. You are more unmerciful to me than the judge, doctor. He
recommended my soul to heaven; and it is your office to shew me the way
thither.</p>
<p>ORDINARY. No: the gates are barred against all revilers of the clergy.</p>
<p>JONATHAN. I revile only the wicked ones, if any such are, which cannot
affect you, who, if men were preferred in the church by merit only, would
have long since been a bishop. Indeed, it might raise any good man's
indignation to observe one of your vast learning and abilities obliged to
exert them in so low a sphere, when so many of your inferiors wallow in
wealth and preferment.</p>
<p>ORDINARY. Why, it must be confessed that there are bad men in all orders;
but you should not censure too generally. I must own I might have expected
higher promotion; but I have learnt patience and resignation; and I would
advise you to the same temper of</p>
<p>mind; which if you can attain, I know you will find mercy. Nay, I do now
promise you you will. It is true you are a sinner; but your crimes are not
of the blackest dye: you are no murderer, nor guilty of sacrilege. And, if
you are guilty of theft, you make some atonement by suffering for it,
which many others do not. Happy is it indeed for those few who are
detected in their sins, and brought to exemplary punishment for them in
this world. So far, therefore, from repining at your fate when you come to
the tree, you should exult and rejoice in it; and, to say the truth, I
question whether, to a wise man, the catastrophe of many of those who die
by a halter is not more to be envied than pitied. Nothing is so sinful as
sin, and murder is the greatest of all sins. It follows, that whoever
commits murder is happy in suffering for it. If, therefore, a man who
commits murder is so happy in dying for it, how much better must it be for
you, who have committed a less crime!</p>
<p>JONATHAN. All this is very true; but let us take a bottle of wine to cheer
our spirits.</p>
<p>ORDINARY. Why wine? Let me tell you, Mr. Wild, there is nothing so
deceitful as the spirits given us by wine. If you must drink, let us have
a bowl of punch—a liquor I the rather prefer, as it is nowhere
spoken against in Scripture, and as it is more wholesome for the gravel, a
distemper with which I am grievously afflicted.</p>
<p>JONATHAN (having called for a bowl). I ask your pardon, doctor; I should
have remembered that punch was your favourite liquor. I think you never
taste wine while there is any punch remaining on the table.</p>
<p>ORDINARY. I confess I look on punch to be the more eligible liquor, as
well for the reasons I before mentioned as likewise for one other cause,
viz., it is the properest for a DRAUGHT. I own I took it a little unkind
of you to mention wine, thinking you knew my palate.</p>
<p>JONATHAN. You are in the right; and I will take a swinging cup to your
being made a bishop.</p>
<p>ORDINARY. And I will wish you a reprieve in as large a draught. Come,
don't despair; it is yet time enough to think of dying; you have good
friends, who very probably may prevail for you. I have known many a man
reprieved who had less reason to expect it.</p>
<p>JONATHAN. But if I should flatter myself with such hopes, and be deceived—what
then would become of my soul?</p>
<p>ORDINARY. Pugh! Never mind your soul—leave that to me; I will render
a good account of it, I warrant you. I have a sermon in my pocket which
may be of some use to you to hear. I do not value myself on the talent of
preaching, since no man ought to value himself for any gift in this world.
But perhaps there are not many such sermons. But to proceed, since we have
nothing else to do till the punch comes. My text is the latter part of a
verse only:</p>
<p>—-To the Greeks FOOLISHNESS.</p>
<p>The occasion of these words was principally that philosophy of the Greeks
which at that time had overrun great part of the heathen world, had
poisoned, and, as it were, puffed up their minds with pride, so that they
disregarded all kinds of doctrine in comparison of their own; and, however
safe and however sound the learning of the others might be, yet, if it
anywise contradicted their own laws, customs, and received opinions, AWAY
WITH IT—IT IS NOT FOR US. It was to the Greeks FOOLISHNESS.</p>
<p>In the former part, therefore, of my discourse on these words, I shall
principally confine myself to the laying open and demonstrating the great
emptiness and vanity of this philosophy, with which these idle and absurd
sophists were so proudly blown up and elevated.</p>
<p>And here I shall do two things: First, I shall expose the matter; and,
secondly, the manner of this absurd philosophy.</p>
<p>And first, for the first of these, namely, the matter. Now here we may
retort the unmannerly word which our adversaries have audaciously thrown
in our faces; for what was all this mighty matter of philosophy, this heap
of knowledge, which was to bring such large harvests of honour to those
who sowed it, and so greatly and nobly to enrich the ground on which it
fell; what was it but FOOLISHNESS? An inconsistent heap of nonsense, of
absurdities and contradictions, bringing no ornament to the mind in its
theory, nor exhibiting any usefulness to the body in its practice. What
were all the sermons and the savings, the fables and the morals of all
these wise men, but, to use the word mentioned in my text once more,
FOOLISHNESS? What was their great master Plato, or their other great light
Aristotle? Both fools, mere quibblers and sophists, idly and vainly
attached to certain ridiculous notions of their own, founded neither on
truth nor on reason. Their whole works are a strange medley of the
greatest falsehoods, scarce covered over with the colour of truth: their
precepts are neither borrowed from nature nor guided by reason; mere
fictions, serving only to evince the dreadful height of human pride; in
one word, FOOLISHNESS. It may be perhaps expected of me that I should give
some instances from their works to prove this charge; but, as to
transcribe every passage to my purpose would be to transcribe their whole
works, and as in such a plentiful crop it is difficult to chuse; instead
of trespassing on your patience, I shall conclude this first head with
asserting what I have so fully proved, and what may indeed be inferred
from the text, that the philosophy of the Greeks was FOOLISHNESS.</p>
<p>Proceed we now, in the second place, to consider the manner in which this
inane and simple doctrine was propagated. And here—But here the
punch by entring waked Mr. Wild, who was fast asleep, and put an end to
the sermon; nor could we obtain any further account of the conversation
which passed at this interview.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0055" id="link2HCH0055"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FOURTEEN — WILD PROCEEDS TO THE HIGHEST CONSUMMATION OF HUMAN GREATNESS. </h2>
<p>The day now drew nigh when our great man was to exemplify the last and
noblest act of greatness by which any hero can signalise himself. This was
the day of execution, or consummation, or apotheosis (for it is called by
different names), which was to give</p>
<p>our hero an opportunity of facing death and damnation, without any fear in
his heart, or, at least, without betraying any symptoms of it in his
countenance. A completion of greatness which is heartily to be wished to
every great man; nothing being more worthy of lamentation than when
Fortune, like a lazy poet, winds up her catastrophe aukwardly, and,
bestowing too little care on her fifth act, dismisses the hero with a
sneaking and private exit, who had in the former part of the drama
performed such notable exploits as must promise to every good judge among
the spectators a noble, public, and exalted end.</p>
<p>But she was resolved to commit no such error in this instance. Our hero
was too much and too deservedly her favourite to be neglected by her in
his last moments; accordingly all efforts for a reprieve were vain, and
the name of Wild stood at the head of those who were ordered for
execution.</p>
<p>From the time he gave over all hopes of life, his conduct was truly great
and admirable. Instead of shewing any marks of dejection or contrition, he
rather infused more confidence and assurance into his looks. He spent most
of his hours in drinking with his friends and with the good man above
commemorated. In one of these compotations, being asked whether he was
afraid to die, he answered, "D—n me, it is only a dance without
music." Another time, when one expressed some sorrow for his misfortune,
as he termed it, he said with great fierceness—"A man can die but
once." Again, when one of his intimate acquaintance hinted his hopes, that
he would die like a man, he cocked his hat in defiance, and cried out
greatly—"Zounds! who's afraid?"</p>
<p>Happy would it have been for posterity, could we have retrieved any entire
conversation which passed at this season, especially between our hero and
his learned comforter; but we have searched many pasteboard records in
vain.</p>
<p>On the eve of his apotheosis, Wild's lady desired to see him, to which he
consented. This meeting was at first very tender on both sides; but it
could not continue so, for unluckily, some hints of former miscarriages
intervening, as particularly when she asked him how he could have used her
so barbarously once as calling her b—, and whether such language
became a man, much less a gentleman, Wild flew into a violent passion, and
swore she was the vilest of b—s to upbraid him at such a season with
an unguarded word spoke long ago. She replied, with many tears, she was
well enough served for her folly in visiting such a brute; but she had one
comfort, however, that it would be the last time he could ever treat her
so; that indeed she had some obligation to him, for that his cruelty to
her would reconcile her to the fate he was to- morrow to suffer; and,
indeed, nothing but such brutality could have made the consideration of
his shameful death (so this weak woman called hanging), which was now
inevitable,</p>
<p>to be borne even without madness. She then proceeded to a recapitulation
of his faults in an exacter order, and with more perfect memory, than one
would have imagined her capable of; and it is probable would have
rehearsed a complete catalogue had not our</p>
<p>hero's patience failed him, so that with the utmost fury and violence he
caught her by the hair and kicked her, as heartily as his chains would
suffer him, out of the room.</p>
<p>At length the morning came which Fortune at his birth had resolutely
ordained for the consummation of our hero's GREATNESS: he had himself
indeed modestly declined the public honour she intended him, and had taken
a quantity of laudanum, in order to retire quietly off the stage; but we
have already observed, in the course of our wonderful history, that to
struggle against this lady's decrees is vain and impotent; and whether she
hath determined you shall be hanged or be a prime minister, it is in
either case lost labour to resist. Laudanum, therefore, being unable to
stop the breath of our hero, which the fruit of hemp- seed, and not the
spirit of poppy-seed, was to overcome, he was at the usual hour attended
by the proper gentleman appointed for that purpose, and acquainted that
the cart was ready. On this occasion he exerted that greatness of courage
which hath been so much celebrated in other heroes; and, knowing it was
impossible to resist, he gravely declared he would attend them. He then
descended to that</p>
<p>room where the fetters of great men are knocked off in a most solemn and
ceremonious manner. Then shaking hands with his friends (to wit, those who
were conducting him to the tree), and drinking their healths in a bumper
of brandy, he ascended the cart, where he was no sooner seated than he
received the acclamations of the multitude, who were highly ravished with
his GREATNESS.</p>
<p>The cart now moved slowly on, being preceded by a troop of horse- guards
bearing javelins in their hands, through streets lined with crowds all
admiring the great behaviour of our hero, who rode on, sometimes sighing,
sometimes swearing, sometimes singing</p>
<p>or whistling, as his humour varied.</p>
<p>When he came to the tree of glory, he was welcomed with an universal shout
of the people, who were there assembled in prodigious numbers to behold a
sight much more rare in populous cities than one would reasonably imagine
it should be, viz., the proper catastrophe of a great man.</p>
<p>But though envy was, through fear, obliged to join the general voice in
applause on this occasion, there were not wanting some who maligned this
completion of glory, which was now about to be fulfilled to our hero, and
endeavoured to prevent it by knocking him on the head as he stood under
the tree, while the ordinary was performing his last office. They
therefore began to batter the cart with stones, brick-bats, dirt, and all
manner of mischievous weapons, some of which, erroneously playing on the
robes of</p>
<p>the ecclesiastic, made him so expeditious in his repetition, that with
wonderful alacrity he had ended almost in an instant, and conveyed himself
into a place of safety in a hackney-coach, where he waited the compulsion
with a temper of mind described in these verses:</p>
<p> Suave mari magno, turbantibus<br/>
aequora ventis, E terra alterius magnum spectare laborem. </p>
<p>We must not, however, omit one circumstance, as it serves to shew the most
admirable conservation of character in our hero to his last moment, which
was, that, whilst the ordinary was busy in his ejaculations, Wild, in the
midst of the shower of stones, &c., which played upon him, applied his
hands to the parson's pocket, and emptied it of his bottle- screw, which
he carried out of the world in his hand.</p>
<p>The ordinary being now descended from the cart, Wild had just opportunity
to cast his eyes around the crowd, and to give them a hearty curse, when
immediately the horses moved on, and with universal applause our hero
swung out of this world.</p>
<p>Thus fell Jonathan Wild the GREAT, by a death as glorious as his life had
been, and which was so truly agreeable to it, that the latter must have
been deprobably maimed and imperfect without the former; a death which
hath been alone wanting to complete the characters of several ancient and
modern heroes, whose histories would then have been read with much greater
pleasure by the wisest in all ages. Indeed we could almost wish that
whenever Fortune seems wantonly to deviate from her purpose, and leaves
her work imperfect in this particular, the historian would indulge himself
in the license of poetry and romance, and even do a violence to truth, to
oblige his reader with a page which must be the most delightful in all his
history, and which could never fail</p>
<p>of producing an instructive moral.</p>
<p>Narrow minds may possibly have some reason to be ashamed of going this way
out of the world, if their consciences can fly in their faces and assure
them they have not merited such an honour; but he must be a fool who is
ashamed of being hanged, who is not</p>
<p>weak enough to be ashamed of having deserved it.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2HCH0056" id="link2HCH0056"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> CHAPTER FIFTEEN — THE CHARACTER OF OUR HERO, AND THE CONCLUSION OF THIS HISTORY. </h2>
<p>We will now endeavour to draw the character of this great man; and, by
bringing together those several features as it were of his mind which lie
scattered up and down in this history, to present our readers with a
perfect picture of greatness.</p>
<p>Jonathan Wild had every qualification necessary to form a great man. As
his most powerful and predominant passion was ambition, so nature had,
with consummate propriety, adapted all his faculties to the attaining
those glorious ends to which this passion directed him. He was extremely
ingenious in inventing designs, artful in contriving the means to
accomplish his purposes, and resolute in executing them: for as the most
exquisite cunning and most undaunted boldness qualified him for any
undertaking, so was he not restrained by any of those weaknesses which
disappoint the views of mean and vulgar souls, and which are comprehended
in one general term of honesty, which is a corruption of HONOSTY, a word
derived from what the Greeks call an ass. He was entirely free from those
low vices of modesty and good-nature, which, as he said, implied a total
negation of human greatness, and were the only qualities which absolutely
rendered a man incapable of making a considerable figure in the world. His
lust was</p>
<p>inferior only to his ambition; but, as for what simple people call love,
he knew not what it was. His avarice was immense, but it was of the
rapacious, not of the tenacious kind; his rapaciousness was indeed so
violent, that nothing ever contented him but</p>
<p>the whole; for, however considerable the share was which his coadjutors
allowed him of a booty, he was restless in inventing means to make himself
master of the smallest pittance reserved by them. He said laws were made
for the use of prigs only, and to secure their property; they were never
therefore more perverted than when their edge was turned against these;
but that this generally happened through their want of sufficient
dexterity. The character which he most valued himself upon, and which he
principally honoured in others, was that of hypocrisy. His opinion was,
that no one could carry priggism very far without it; for which reason, he
said, there was little greatness to be expected in a man who acknowledged
his vices, but always much to be hoped from him who professed great
virtues: wherefore, though he would always shun the person whom he
discovered guilty of a good action, yet he was never deterred by a good
character, which was more commonly the effect of profession than of
action: for which reason, he himself was always very liberal of honest
professions, and had as much virtue and goodness in his mouth as a saint;
never in the least scrupling to swear by his honour, even to those who
knew him the best; nay, though he held good-nature and modesty in the
highest contempt, he constantly practised the affectation of both, and
recommended this to others, whose welfare, on his own account, he wished
well to. He laid down several maxims as the certain methods of attaining
greatness, to which, in his own pursuit of it, he constantly adhered. As—</p>
<p>1. Never to do more mischief to another than was necessary to the
effecting his purpose; for that mischief was too precious a thing to be
thrown away.</p>
<p>2. To know no distinction of men from affection; but to sacrifice all with
equal readiness to his interest.</p>
<p>3. Never to communicate more of an affair than was necessary to the person
who was to execute it.</p>
<p>4. Not to trust him who hath deceived you, nor who knows he hath been
deceived by you.</p>
<p>5. To forgive no enemy; but to be cautious and often dilatory in revenge.</p>
<p>6. To shun poverty and distress, and to ally himself as close as possible
to power and riches.</p>
<p>7. To maintain a constant gravity in his countenance and behaviour, and to
affect wisdom on all occasions.</p>
<p>8. To foment eternal jealousies in his gang, one of another.</p>
<p>9. Never to reward any one equal to his merit; but always to insinuate
that the reward was above it.</p>
<p>10. That all men were knaves or fools, and much the greater number a
composition of both.</p>
<p>11. That a good name, like money, must be parted with, or at least greatly
risqued, in order to bring the owner any advantage.</p>
<p>12. That virtues, like precious stones, were easily counterfeited; that
the counterfeits in both cases adorned the wearer equally, and that very
few had knowledge or discernment sufficient to distinguish the counterfeit
jewel from the real.</p>
<p>13. That many men were undone by not going deep enough in roguery; as in
gaming any man may be a loser who doth not play the whole game.</p>
<p>14. That men proclaim their own virtues, as shopkeepers expose their
goods, in order to profit by them.</p>
<p>15. That the heart was the proper seat of hatred, and the countenance of
affection and friendship.</p>
<p>He had many more of the same kind, all equally good with these, and which
were after his decease found in his study, as the twelve excellent and
celebrated rules were in that of king Charles the first; for he never
promulgated them in his lifetime, not having them constantly in his mouth,
as some grave persons have the rules of virtue and morality, without
paying the least regard to them in their actions: whereas our hero, by a
constant and steady adherence to his rules in conforming everything he did
to them, acquired at length a settled habit of walking by them, till at
last he was in no danger of inadvertently going out of the way; and by
these means he arrived at that degree of greatness, which few have
equalled; none, we may say, have exceeded: for, though it must be allowed
that there have been some few heroes, who have done greater mischiefs to
mankind, such as those who have betrayed the liberty of their country to
others, or have undermined and overpowered it themselves; or conquerors
who have impoverished, pillaged, sacked, burnt, and destroyed the
countries and cities of their fellow-creatures, from no other provocation
than that of glory, i. e., as the tragic poet calls it,</p>
<p> a privilege to<br/>
kill, A strong temptation to do bravely ill; </p>
<p>yet, if we consider it in the light wherein actions are placed in this
line,</p>
<p> Laetius est, quoties magno tibi constat honestum; </p>
<p>when we see our hero, without the least assistance or pretence, setting
himself at the head of a gang, which he had not any shadow of right to
govern; if we view him maintaining absolute power, and exercising tyranny
over a lawless crew, contrary to all law but that of his own will; if we
consider him setting up an open trade publickly, in defiance not only of
the laws of his country but of the common sense of his countrymen; if we
see him first contriving the robbery of others, and again the defrauding
the very robbers of that booty, which they had ventured their necks to
acquire, and which without any hazard, they might have retained; here sure
he must appear admirable, and we may challenge not only the truth of
history, but almost the latitude of fiction, to equal his glory.</p>
<p>Nor had he any of those flaws in his character which, though they have
been commended by weak writers, have (as I hinted in the beginning of this
history) by the judicious reader been censured and despised. Such was the
clemency of Alexander and Caesar, which nature had so grossly erred in
giving them, as a painter would who should dress a peasant in robes of
state or give the nose or any other feature of a Venus to a satyr. What
had the destroyers of mankind, that glorious pair, one of whom came into
the world to usurp the dominion and abolish the constitution of his own
country; the other to conquer, enslave, and rule over the whole world, at
least as much as was well known to him, and the shortness of his life
would give him leave to visit; what had, I say, such as these to do with
clemency? Who cannot see the absurdity and contradiction of mixing such an
ingredient with those noble and great qualities I have before mentioned?
Now, in Wild everything was truly great, almost without alloy, as his
imperfections (for surely some small ones he had) were only such as served
to denominate him a human creature, of which kind none ever arrived at
consummate excellence. But surely his whole behaviour to his friend
Heartfree is a convincing proof that the true iron or steel greatness of
his heart was not debased by any softer metal. Indeed, while greatness
consists in power, pride, insolence, and doing mischief to mankind—to
speak out—while a great man and a great rogue are synonymous terms,
so long shall Wild stand unrivalled on the pinnacle of GREATNESS. Nor must
we omit here, as the finishing of his character, what indeed ought to be
remembered on his tomb or his statue, the conformity above mentioned of
his death to his life; and that Jonathan Wild the</p>
<p>Great, after all his mighty exploits, was, what so few GREAT men can
accomplish—hanged by the neck till he was dead.</p>
<p>Having thus brought our hero to his conclusion, it may be satisfactory to
some readers (for many, I doubt not, carry their concern no farther than
his fate) to know what became of Heartfree. We shall acquaint them,
therefore, that his sufferings were now at an end; that the good
magistrate easily prevailed for his pardon, nor was contented till he had
made him all the reparation he could for his troubles, though the share he
had in bringing these upon him was not only innocent but from its motive
laudable. He procured the restoration of the jewels from the man- of-war
at her return to England, and, above all, omitted no labour to restore
Heartfree to his reputation, and to persuade his neighbours, acquaintance,
and customers, of his innocence. When the commission of bankruptcy was
satisfied, Heartfree had a considerable sum remaining; for the diamond
presented to his wife was of prodigious value, and infinitely recompensed
the loss of those jewels which Miss Straddle had disposed of. He now set
up again</p>
<p>in his trade: compassion for his unmerited misfortunes brought him many
customers among those who had any regard to humanity; and he hath, by
industry joined with parsimony, amassed a considerable fortune. His wife
and he are now grown old in the purest love and friendship, but never had
another child. Friendly married his elder daughter at the age of nineteen,
and became his partner in trade. As to the younger, she never would listen
to the addresses of any lover, not even of a young nobleman, who offered
to take her with two thousand pounds, which her father would have
willingly produced, and indeed did his utmost to persuade her to the
match; but she refused absolutely, nor would give any other reason, when
Heartfree pressed her, than that she had dedicated her days to his
service, and was resolved no other duty should interfere with that which
she owed the best of fathers, nor prevent her from being the nurse of his
old age.</p>
<p>Thus Heartfree, his wife, his two daughters, his son-in-law, and his
grandchildren, of which he hath several, live all together in one house;
and that with such amity and affection towards each other, that they are
in the neighbourhood called the family of love.</p>
<p>As to all the other persons mentioned in this history in the light of
greatness, they had all the fate adapted to it, being every one hanged by
the neck, save two, viz., Miss Theodosia Snap, who was transported to
America, where she was pretty well married, reformed, and made a good
wife; and the count, who recovered of the wound he had received from the
hermit and made his escape into France, where he committed a robbery, was
taken, and broke on the wheel.</p>
<p>Indeed, whoever considers the common fate of great men must allow they
well deserve and hardly earn that applause which is given them by the
world; for, when we reflect on the labours and pains, the cares,
disquietudes, and dangers which attend their road</p>
<p>to greatness, we may say with the divine that a man may go to heaven with
half the pains which it costs him to purchase hell. To say the truth, the
world have this reason at least to honour such characters as that of Wild:
that, while it is in the power of every man to be perfectly honest, not
one in a thousand is capable of being a complete rogue; and few indeed
there are who, if they were inspired with the vanity of imitating our
hero, would not after much fruitless pains be obliged to own themselves
inferior to MR. JONATHAN WILD THE GREAT.</p>
<h3> THE END </h3>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />